24.01.2013 Views

Rebecca SC French 602F2576 MA in German Studies - Rhodes ...

Rebecca SC French 602F2576 MA in German Studies - Rhodes ...

Rebecca SC French 602F2576 MA in German Studies - Rhodes ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

<strong>Rebecca</strong> S.C. <strong>French</strong> <strong>602F2576</strong><br />

<strong>MA</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong><br />

<strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong>, School of Languages,<br />

<strong>Rhodes</strong> University<br />

Field of Research: Modern <strong>German</strong> Exile Literature<br />

(1933-1945)<br />

Title: "The devil <strong>in</strong> disguise — a comparative study of<br />

Thomas Mann's Doktor Faustus (1947) and Klaus Mann's<br />

Mephisto (1936), focuss<strong>in</strong>g on the role of art as an allegory of<br />

the rise and fall of Nazi <strong>German</strong>y."<br />

To be submitted <strong>in</strong> fulfilment of the requirements of a<br />

Master's degree by full thesis.<br />

Supervisor: Ms Und<strong>in</strong>e S. Weber<br />

Date of submission: 15 December 2008<br />

Date of submission of corrections/ revisions: 30 March 2009


Abstract<br />

This thesis compares the novels Doktor Faustus: das Leben des deutschen Tonsetzers<br />

Adrian Leverkühn, erzählt von e<strong>in</strong>em Freunde (Thomas Mann) and Mephisto: Roman<br />

e<strong>in</strong>er Karriere (Klaus Mann), <strong>in</strong>sofar as they are portrayals of the situation <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>German</strong>y dur<strong>in</strong>g the Third Reich. Essentially a comparative study, I explore<br />

similarities and differences – thematic and conceptual – by situat<strong>in</strong>g both novels <strong>in</strong><br />

their socio-historical moment (Chapter 1), explor<strong>in</strong>g their conceptions of <strong>German</strong><br />

national identity (Chapter 2), trac<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tertextual connections to other works (Chapter<br />

3), and, f<strong>in</strong>ally, exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g their understand<strong>in</strong>g of and reliance on art as <strong>in</strong>sofar as it<br />

provides the allegorical framework for their respective portrayals of Nazi <strong>German</strong>y<br />

(Chapter 4).<br />

i


Table of Contents<br />

Abstract p. i<br />

Acknowledgements<br />

Introduction pp. 1 – 3<br />

p. ii (not <strong>in</strong>cluded)<br />

Chapter 1: Socio-historical context pp. 4 – 21<br />

Chapter 2: The Question of Identity pp. 22 – 39<br />

Chapter 3: Intertextuality pp. 40 – 66<br />

Chapter 4: The role of art pp. 67 – 87<br />

Conclusion pp. 88 – 93<br />

Bibliography pp. 94 – 104


INTRODUCTION<br />

This thesis is essentially an exploration of the similarities and differences – contextual,<br />

philosophical, <strong>in</strong>tertextual and methodological/ procedural – between the novels Doktor Faustus<br />

(1947) and Mephisto (1936). Of great academic <strong>in</strong>terest is the fact that not only are both novels<br />

adaptations of the well-known Faust legend, but also that they were written by a father and son,<br />

namely Thomas and Klaus Mann respectively. Furthermore, it can be po<strong>in</strong>ted out that to date,<br />

fairly little has been written about the contemporaneous allegorical portrayal by this father and<br />

son of Hitler‟s rise to power and life <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y dur<strong>in</strong>g this regime. This relative lack of<br />

comparative literature is, on the one hand, understandable, particularly s<strong>in</strong>ce the legacy of<br />

Thomas Mann overshadows that of his son Klaus 1 ; however, despite their differences <strong>in</strong><br />

approach, both authors use similar themes of artistic genius, collaboration with the devil <strong>in</strong> his<br />

various guises and subsequent compromis<strong>in</strong>g success as the primary allegory for the question of<br />

personal and national culpability <strong>in</strong> the rise and fall of <strong>German</strong>y through its „pact‟ with Hitler.<br />

At the outset, it is important to motivate my reference to these two novels as allegories.<br />

Follow<strong>in</strong>g Cuddon‟s def<strong>in</strong>ition (1998: 20), on the one hand, an allegory is a story (verse or<br />

prose) of <strong>in</strong>determ<strong>in</strong>ate length with two (or even more) parallel levels of mean<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation. Mikics (2007: 8), on the other hand, further identifies allegory with the tendency<br />

to “turn abstract concepts or features <strong>in</strong>to characters”. Both these def<strong>in</strong>itions will apply to the<br />

novels under discussion.<br />

Doktor Faustus and Mephisto date from a period of seem<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>exhaustible <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong><br />

history – the years between 1933 and 1947. In revisit<strong>in</strong>g the topic of National Socialism and its<br />

effects on a Volk and Land, it becomes clear that it is not only of endur<strong>in</strong>g significance to<br />

academics and <strong>in</strong>tellectuals (as illustrated by the dates of publication of some of the sources <strong>in</strong><br />

my bibliography, rang<strong>in</strong>g from 1941-2008), but also to present-day <strong>German</strong> writers, who are<br />

clearly still grappl<strong>in</strong>g with that period <strong>in</strong> their history, as can be seen for example, <strong>in</strong> the work of<br />

Günter Grass and Uwe Timm 2 .<br />

1 It is <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to consider that, while not pursu<strong>in</strong>g the same genres as his father, Klaus may well have cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

to produce prolifically, had he not chosen to end his life at the age of 43, and thus have built up a legacy comparable<br />

to that of his father.<br />

2 See: Grass, G. 2002. Im Krebsgang. Gött<strong>in</strong>gen: Steidl. Timm, U. 2003. Am Beispiel me<strong>in</strong>es Bruders (2005).<br />

Köln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch Verlag.<br />

1


Thomas Mann‟s focus <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus was very much on the <strong>in</strong>ner life of his characters, and<br />

by extension the „<strong>German</strong> soul‟. Klaus Mann, on the other hand, preferred to draw attention to<br />

more external aspects. The novel Mephisto draws neither on theories of human nature or of art,<br />

nor on the rich heritage of <strong>German</strong> history for its substance; as a roman à clef, it relies more on<br />

biographical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality for its impact, convey<strong>in</strong>g to the reader a subtler and perhaps more<br />

historically connected variation on the Faust theme. It reveals a certa<strong>in</strong> tendency towards the<br />

prophetic <strong>in</strong> that it talks of events which had not yet unfolded <strong>in</strong> 1936, show<strong>in</strong>g K. Mann‟s<br />

remarkable <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to the Nazi ideology.<br />

Chapter 1 discusses the cultural milieu and socio-historical context from and with<strong>in</strong> which these<br />

two novels were conceived. Outl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g some of the political, social and artistic events and trends<br />

which „paved the way‟ for the establishment of the Third Reich – from Imperial <strong>German</strong>y, World<br />

War I and the 1918 revolution, through the years of the Weimar Republic, Nazi Revolution and<br />

World War II – I draw attention to what Beddow (1994: 93f.) refers to as the “radical and<br />

comprehensive cultural crisis” which was “the prime feature of contemporary Western history”<br />

and had its roots <strong>in</strong> the collapse, amongst the European bourgeoisie, of liberal humanism. In<br />

fact, Thomas Mann, notic<strong>in</strong>g what he called the “kulturelle Gesamtkrise”, (Mann, Th. 1949: 60)<br />

particularly as reflected <strong>in</strong> music, decided to base his Faustus novel on precisely this concern of<br />

“die Nähe der Sterilität.” (Mann, Th. 1949: 60)<br />

The Faust legend has, over the centuries s<strong>in</strong>ce Europe first became acqua<strong>in</strong>ted with it, been<br />

adapted for and portrayed <strong>in</strong> just about every art form. Intrigu<strong>in</strong>g to me was that at least 16 of<br />

the major Faust adaptations have been produced by <strong>German</strong>s, which supports Bishop‟s claim that<br />

the Faust figure and his story are generally considered as specifically “Teutonic” (2006: 235). It<br />

was this notion of a specifically <strong>German</strong> Faust that led me to explore a notion of <strong>German</strong><br />

identity, which is the focus of Chapter 2. With reference to the ideas of Ernst Renan and<br />

Siobhan Kattago on the concepts of „nation‟ and „national identity‟, I trace the orig<strong>in</strong>s and<br />

manifestations of both the <strong>German</strong> self-conception and its key traits as have been attributed by<br />

others. S<strong>in</strong>ce the pr<strong>in</strong>cipal sectors of society encountered <strong>in</strong> these two novels are the Künstler,<br />

the Bürger and the émigré, the focus is on exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, through certa<strong>in</strong> characters <strong>in</strong> the novels, as<br />

well as details of the authors‟ personal lives, the elements regarded as particular to each. An<br />

important element of this self-conception is, as formulated by Vaget (2001: 21f.), Thomas<br />

Mann‟s portrayal of “der deutsche Selbstwiderspruch” or “<strong>in</strong>nerer Zwiespalt”, which is traced to,<br />

amongst other, Nietzsche and his notion of the Apollonian and the Dionysian. Doktor Faustus,<br />

2


although it chronologically follows Mephisto, spans a broader time frame, thus provid<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

deeper <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to the developments of the <strong>German</strong> nation and the heart of its people, its<br />

<strong>in</strong>terests, concerns and attitudes.<br />

In terms of a theoretical framework with<strong>in</strong> which to compare these two novels, I turned to the<br />

theory of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality, which forms the basis of the research presented <strong>in</strong> Chapter 3. In<br />

undertak<strong>in</strong>g his own version of the Faust legend, Thomas Mann‟s <strong>in</strong>tention was to produce a<br />

novel about a national culture and an epoch, and thus turned to the history, biographies,<br />

philosophies, literature and music of his nation. His reliance on the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of, for example,<br />

Nietzsche and Adorno, and on the music of Wagner, Beethoven and Schönberg, once brought to<br />

light, enables the reader to more fully appreciate and understand the depth and scope of his<br />

<strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to his Volk. Klaus Mann‟s novel, on the other hand, focuses <strong>in</strong>stead on the lives of its<br />

various characters – <strong>in</strong> almost every character there is to be found a real-life counterpart, which<br />

lends it a certa<strong>in</strong> „juic<strong>in</strong>ess‟ found <strong>in</strong> most key-novels. Further <strong>in</strong>stances of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

encountered <strong>in</strong> Mephisto <strong>in</strong>clude the poetry of Baudelaire, the fiction of the Marquis de Sade,<br />

and biographical details of Leopold Ritter von Sacher-Masoch.<br />

The roots of the cultural crisis mentioned earlier can be traced to the collapse, amongst the<br />

European bourgeoisie, of liberal humanism. Chapter 4 exam<strong>in</strong>es the role of art with<strong>in</strong> this<br />

humanist ideology and seeks to show why music and theatre, as portrayed <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus and<br />

Mephisto respectively, are ideal art forms to employ as allegorical depictions of a current reality.<br />

Situat<strong>in</strong>g the Western aesthetic consciousness with<strong>in</strong> the ancient Greek tradition, I explore<br />

elements of the Greek classical theory to better understand the nature and function of art, <strong>in</strong> so<br />

far as Thomas Mann would go on to depict this as hav<strong>in</strong>g changed. Important here is the music<br />

of Richard Wagner, whom I discuss at some length and with reference to Hegel/ Adorno‟s<br />

negative dialectic, <strong>in</strong> order to demonstrate the accuracy of Thomas Mann‟s portrayal of a<br />

necessary „evolution‟ from high culture to barbarism. Draw<strong>in</strong>g on examples from Mephisto, as<br />

well as from the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Erika and Klaus Mann, I also discuss <strong>in</strong> this chapter the problem of<br />

art production <strong>in</strong> a totalitarian regime.<br />

3


Chapter 1: Socio-historical context (Imperial <strong>German</strong>y to post-Nazi <strong>German</strong>y)<br />

In this chapter, I provide an overview of significant historical events – political changes and<br />

artistic trends – which occurred over an approximately 50-year period <strong>in</strong> the build-up to the<br />

establishment of a National Socialist government. This will serve to situate these two novels<br />

with<strong>in</strong> their proper contexts, to highlight some of the concerns and preoccupations of the<br />

fictional characters, and thereby ensure a fuller appreciation of the depth and scope of Doktor<br />

Faustus, on the one hand, and of the penetrat<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong>deed almost prophetic, <strong>in</strong>sight of Mephisto,<br />

on the other hand.<br />

Pre-World War I: Imperial <strong>German</strong>y 1871-1914<br />

Imperial <strong>German</strong>y, unified <strong>in</strong> 1871 by Bismarck and Wilhelm I, was characterised by its<br />

paradoxical nature, manifest <strong>in</strong> the fact that it did not fully assume its identity as nation-state<br />

until around the time of the First World War. (Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram (ed.) 2004: 16) There were<br />

numerous factors – political and sociological, <strong>in</strong>ternal and external – which h<strong>in</strong>dered a smooth<br />

transition from Confederation to Empire, and which I shall explore <strong>in</strong>sofar as they are pert<strong>in</strong>ent<br />

to what was, <strong>in</strong> Thomas Mann‟s words, “das kerndeutsche Ause<strong>in</strong>anderfallen von nationalem<br />

Impuls und dem Ideal politischer Freiheit” (Mann 1992: 21).<br />

The very title of nation-state is problematic when applied to Imperial <strong>German</strong>y: born out of the<br />

<strong>French</strong> Revolution, „nation‟ stood for everyth<strong>in</strong>g that was radical and free. On the <strong>French</strong><br />

domestic front, this freedom translated <strong>in</strong>to a unified populace; outside of France this idea of<br />

unity extended to <strong>in</strong>clude “e<strong>in</strong>[en…] Begriff, der das Menschheitliche e<strong>in</strong>schließt” (Mann 1992:<br />

23). Mann attributed France‟s w<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g political spirit to this felicitous unity; similarly, he traced<br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g that was constrictive and depress<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>German</strong> patriotic enthusiasm back to<br />

<strong>German</strong>y‟s failure to ever form such a unity. (Mann 1992: 23) Factors which could have<br />

promoted unity <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y, such as the spread of modernisation – <strong>in</strong> particular its belated<br />

<strong>in</strong>dustrialisation – only deepened the divisions <strong>in</strong> every sphere of life. A work<strong>in</strong>g class and its<br />

politics emerged, as well as a sophisticated bourgeoisie, together with economic growth spurts,<br />

to a certa<strong>in</strong> extent revision of traditional gender roles, the spread of education and urbanisation<br />

(Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram 2004: 16). Although the predom<strong>in</strong>ance of the <strong>German</strong> language gave rise to<br />

a certa<strong>in</strong> sense of unity <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y, the reality of <strong>in</strong>dustrial progress, <strong>in</strong>asmuch as it required<br />

4


foreign labour 3 to meet the demands of a grow<strong>in</strong>g market, highlighted the Imperial structure‟s<br />

<strong>in</strong>herent contradictions. These <strong>in</strong>cluded authoritarian and elitist rule over a pseudo-democratic<br />

constitution, a manipulative and repressive domestic policy which sought to resist the effects of<br />

that very modernisation which was be<strong>in</strong>g pursued for economic ga<strong>in</strong>, and the ostracism of whole<br />

communities who had ethnic, cultural or ideological allegiances that were <strong>in</strong>compatible with the<br />

demands of the new <strong>German</strong>y. (Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram 2004: 16f.) Thomas Mann, <strong>in</strong> his 1945<br />

essay Deutschland und die Deutschen, describes Bismarck‟s empire as a supreme power<br />

structure <strong>in</strong>tent on European hegemony, hav<strong>in</strong>g noth<strong>in</strong>g to do with democracy or the concept of<br />

„nation‟ <strong>in</strong>sofar as it might imply democracy; both its character and the threat it posed grew out<br />

its comb<strong>in</strong>ation of stalwart contemporaneity, sophisticated efficiency and nostalgia for times past<br />

– all <strong>in</strong> all, a “hochtechnisierte[r] Romantizismus” (Mann 1992: 33). This long<strong>in</strong>g for simpler<br />

times is rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of “Hitler‟s volkish [sic] appeal to primitive orig<strong>in</strong>s” (Cobley 2002: 55); as<br />

Kurzke (<strong>in</strong> Koopmann 1990: 703) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, Mann‟s essay, Bruder Hitler (1938), portrays<br />

Hitler as a “verhunzter Künstler, der […] das Wunder der wiedergeborenen Unbefangenheit<br />

verkündet, aber die neue Naivität und Handlungssicherheit diktatorisch verordnet und so <strong>in</strong><br />

ihrem Wesen zerstört.” This return to simplicity is expressed <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus as the return,<br />

specifically of music, to barbarism <strong>in</strong> order to rediscover culture. (Mann, Th. 1948: 431) Klaus<br />

Mann, <strong>in</strong> Mephisto (2006: 205), also refers to “[d]ie drohende Barbarei” fac<strong>in</strong>g the “geistige[ ]<br />

Teil des Bürgertums” and which would br<strong>in</strong>g about “Verf<strong>in</strong>sterung und Rückschlag [...] während<br />

es sich selber frech „Erwachen‟ und „nationale Revolution‟ zu nennen wagt.” There is further<br />

mention <strong>in</strong> Mephisto of the “radikale[ ] Rechten, die täglich die Erneuerung deutscher Kultur<br />

durch die Rückkehr zum volkhaft Echten […] zornig propagieren”. (Mann, K. 2006: 214)<br />

The many confrontations between the Reich and its so-called Fe<strong>in</strong>de, the repressive legislations<br />

of the Sozialistengesetz 4 and Kulturkampf 5 , and the language laws prohibit<strong>in</strong>g the use of<br />

languages other than <strong>German</strong> <strong>in</strong> schools all po<strong>in</strong>ted to an underly<strong>in</strong>g sense of unease and<br />

mistrust, which was not much relieved by the resignation of Bismarck <strong>in</strong> 1890. (Abrams <strong>in</strong><br />

Bartram 2004: 17) As mentioned above, <strong>in</strong>dustrialisation prompted changes <strong>in</strong> gender relations.<br />

Middle-class women, who, until around the turn of the century, had no access to equal education<br />

or professional employment and could generally only ga<strong>in</strong> economic security through marriage,<br />

began to openly challenge the patriarchal bourgeoisie; a high po<strong>in</strong>t was <strong>in</strong> 1908 when Prussia<br />

lifted the ban on women‟s <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> political organisations and meet<strong>in</strong>gs. (Hackett 1976:<br />

3 from, for example, Denmark, Poland, the Netherlands and France<br />

4 Legislation whereby all socialist activities were outlawed.<br />

5 The anti-Catholic campaign headed ma<strong>in</strong>ly by the <strong>German</strong> Liberals.<br />

5


onl<strong>in</strong>e) The fact that women were now free to jo<strong>in</strong> political parties did not, however, change<br />

much for women belong<strong>in</strong>g to other language groups, s<strong>in</strong>ce this new law conta<strong>in</strong>ed a clause<br />

stipulat<strong>in</strong>g that all such political meet<strong>in</strong>gs be held <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>. (Hackett 1976: onl<strong>in</strong>e) Most of<br />

the political activity <strong>in</strong> which women were now <strong>in</strong>volved was exercised through the women‟s<br />

branch of the SPD and it was under SPD rule, follow<strong>in</strong>g the removal of the Kaiser and the<br />

found<strong>in</strong>g of a parliamentary constitution, that women were f<strong>in</strong>ally granted full suffrage <strong>in</strong> 1918.<br />

(Evans 1980: 535)<br />

These strides of progress and accompany<strong>in</strong>g tensions played out <strong>in</strong> the cultural doma<strong>in</strong> too,<br />

where early Modernism was tak<strong>in</strong>g root, encouraged by the dynamic of change that was driv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

along progress <strong>in</strong> other spheres, as discussed above. As Butler (1994: xvf.) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, it must be<br />

acknowledged that many Modernist achievements were recognisably <strong>German</strong> <strong>in</strong> their <strong>in</strong>spiration.<br />

Indeed, the underly<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> the development of this movement, namely a pervasive sense<br />

of doubt towards traditional views, can be expressed <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g quote: “What is needed<br />

above all is an absolute scepticism toward all <strong>in</strong>herited concepts.” (Nietzsche 1968: 409) There<br />

arose a gradual (artistic) withdrawal from social consensus and, by extension, its implied<br />

morality; the image of the conscientiously critical artist liv<strong>in</strong>g on the marg<strong>in</strong> of society comes to<br />

m<strong>in</strong>d. Nietzsche‟s <strong>in</strong>fluence is not to be underestimated – his nihilistic philosophy encouraged<br />

many to embrace an autonomous subjectivism, re<strong>in</strong>forced by the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Bergson (Essai sur<br />

les données immédiates de la conscience, 1889) and echoed <strong>in</strong> Freud‟s Traumdeutung (1900),<br />

the latter advocat<strong>in</strong>g a “revolutionary dependence upon self-analysis.” (Butler 1994: 4) In the<br />

doma<strong>in</strong> of writ<strong>in</strong>g this manifested <strong>in</strong> the cont<strong>in</strong>uation of 19 th century <strong>French</strong> Symbolist poetry,<br />

which Rimbaud and Mallarmé encouraged <strong>in</strong> its development of a language which would move<br />

beyond the pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of everyday speech, a mode many felt was no longer adequately<br />

communicat<strong>in</strong>g reality. Hugo von Hofmannsthal, <strong>in</strong> E<strong>in</strong> Brief (1902), expresses through the<br />

characters of Philip Chandos and Francis Bacon this <strong>in</strong>sufficiency of public language and<br />

ord<strong>in</strong>ary syntax and the subsequent recourse to often elusively subjective writ<strong>in</strong>g. (Schultz 1961:<br />

1f.) The poetry of Mallarmé and Apoll<strong>in</strong>aire and the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Rimbaud, characterised by<br />

typographical rearrangement, free verse and an alogical association of ideas, <strong>in</strong>carnate this<br />

“revolt of literature aga<strong>in</strong>st language.” (Butler 1994: 4; 9)<br />

The non-verbal arts of music and pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g also embraced this new outlook. Debussy, <strong>in</strong> his 1894<br />

Prélude à l'après-midi d'un faune, based on a poem of Mallarmé, translates this “<strong>in</strong>novatory<br />

reaction aga<strong>in</strong>st the ossified formal prescriptions of the past” (Butler 1994: 11) <strong>in</strong>to music by<br />

6


abandon<strong>in</strong>g plot, thematic development and (conventionally) logical harmonic progressions <strong>in</strong><br />

favour of a subjective, mood-driven flow of harmony, <strong>in</strong>evitably fragmentary and quite<br />

unpredictable. The Post-Impressionist/ early Expressionist pa<strong>in</strong>ters embraced this <strong>in</strong>dividualism<br />

by experiment<strong>in</strong>g with both old and new techniques. (Butler 1994: 14) As an example,<br />

Cézanne‟s Apples and Oranges (c.1899) is similarly subjective <strong>in</strong> its <strong>in</strong>consistent and non-realist<br />

perspective of the still-life composition: once one can move beyond notic<strong>in</strong>g and be<strong>in</strong>g disturbed<br />

by the dish of fruit seem<strong>in</strong>gly about to slide off the exaggeratedly slop<strong>in</strong>g table, it becomes<br />

apparent that the overall image is <strong>in</strong> fact deeply and subjectively abstract. (Butler 1994: 12f.)<br />

Increas<strong>in</strong>gly, the Modernist aesthetic came to demand an understand<strong>in</strong>g on the part of the<br />

audience of the message or idea beh<strong>in</strong>d the work and the appreciation of art gradually became<br />

synonymous with not only perceiv<strong>in</strong>g the image and appreciat<strong>in</strong>g its technical value but also<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g the theory beh<strong>in</strong>d it. (Butler 1994: 20f.)<br />

It must be mentioned here that although Modernism grew out of a desire to break with the past,<br />

the major Modernists displayed a great respect for the accomplishments of conservative<br />

traditionalism. Kramer (1973: 38f.) refers to the dual aspects of a “radicalism that cancels all<br />

debts to the past <strong>in</strong> the pursuit of a new vision” and a respect for “the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of culture”. The<br />

early pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>gs of Matisse and Kand<strong>in</strong>sky, for example, display a remarkably detailed<br />

appreciation of earlier forms. (Butler 1994: 25) Over time, Matisse‟s <strong>in</strong>fluence on Kand<strong>in</strong>sky<br />

became less recognisable as Kand<strong>in</strong>sky leaned further towards a Symbolist mode of thought,<br />

plac<strong>in</strong>g greater emphasis on the metaphoric functions of colour and l<strong>in</strong>e; he was to become one<br />

of the found<strong>in</strong>g fathers of Expressionism and 20 th century Abstract Art. His view that “Art […]<br />

has lost its ideal” (Eberle 1985: 3) expressed the dilemma of the modern artist: Nietzsche‟s<br />

legacy of negation of all external appearances <strong>in</strong> favour of the „<strong>in</strong>ner urge‟ of subjectivity meant<br />

an artistic move away from external cares and a focus <strong>in</strong>wards; the artist now sought to replace<br />

nature, the “fallible creator” (Eberle 1985: 3), with his own control over colour and form.<br />

Kand<strong>in</strong>sky himself saw his art as that which would emerge from his (the artist‟s) elemental core<br />

when the ground began to shift beneath his feet; he believed that support would be found <strong>in</strong> the<br />

force of one's physical nature. (Eberle 1985: 3) The „deformed‟ human images <strong>in</strong> his (and other<br />

Expressionist) pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>gs are deformed through emotion, transformed <strong>in</strong>to primitive, joyous, wild<br />

creatures of nature. (Eberle 1985: 3) This return to nature is characteristic of Expressionism – <strong>in</strong><br />

its idyllic depictions of nature scenes lies a protest aga<strong>in</strong>st urban life; Eberle (1985: 7) sums up<br />

the theme of Expressionism as “nature and <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>ctive humanity versus technology and<br />

civilisation”. It was precisely this sense of technology as someth<strong>in</strong>g essentially alien that led<br />

7


many <strong>German</strong>s, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Thomas Mann, to later see the First World War as a purge and<br />

liberation from a “horrid world” (Mann <strong>in</strong> Eberle 1985: 4).<br />

Kand<strong>in</strong>sky‟s later artistic abstraction came to be mirrored <strong>in</strong> the music of Arnold Schönberg, as<br />

Franz Marc described <strong>in</strong> a letter to a fellow-pa<strong>in</strong>ter after hear<strong>in</strong>g a concert of Schönberg‟s music<br />

<strong>in</strong> 1911: “I was constantly rem<strong>in</strong>ded of Kand<strong>in</strong>sky‟s large Composition, which also permits no<br />

trace of tonality […] and also of Kand<strong>in</strong>sky‟s „jump<strong>in</strong>g spots‟ […]. Schönberg seems […] to be<br />

conv<strong>in</strong>ced of the irresistible dissolution of the European laws of art and harmony.” (Marc <strong>in</strong><br />

Butler 1994: 47) This “dissolution of laws”, when viewed as an evolutionary rather than<br />

revolutionary process, as did Schönberg, could be extended to culture and society <strong>in</strong> general, and<br />

explored via the concept of dialectics, more specifically Theodor Adorno‟s analysis of Georg<br />

Hegel‟s subject/object dialectic. A s<strong>in</strong>cere philosophical idealist and monist, Hegel believed that<br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g existed <strong>in</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>d and viewed the notion of truth as a complete or whole system –<br />

more specifically, the one complete system. With<strong>in</strong> this system of truth is conta<strong>in</strong>ed a set of<br />

propositions which ensures its holism; this must understandably <strong>in</strong>clude both true and false<br />

propositions for it to <strong>in</strong>deed be complete and the problem thus arises of how to dist<strong>in</strong>guish what<br />

is true from what is false, the subjective from the objective 6 . (Flew 1984: 139) Despite its<br />

seem<strong>in</strong>gly oppos<strong>in</strong>g (truth) values, the system, when thus complete, can reconcile contradictions<br />

and <strong>in</strong>carnates Hegel‟s monism model – it is reality, the one reality. (Flew 1984: 139) This<br />

resolution of contradictions happens accord<strong>in</strong>g to the process of dialectics, which <strong>in</strong> Flew (1984:<br />

140) is expla<strong>in</strong>ed as “a process of argument that proceeds by triads, each triad consist<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

thesis, antithesis and synthesis.” The Hegelian <strong>in</strong>fluence decreased <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y due to adverse<br />

political conditions around the 1840s, but the first decade of the 20 th century saw it revived.<br />

(Flew 1984: 143) Thomas Mann‟s own view was that Hegel, through his dialectical philosophy,<br />

bridged the gulf created by the Enlightenment and the <strong>French</strong> Revolution between reason and<br />

history, thus reconcil<strong>in</strong>g reason and reality. (Mann 1992: 33) While Mann was not liberal <strong>in</strong> his<br />

political views before World War I, his own view of society was shaped by the liberal bourgeois<br />

assumption that freedom for all could be achieved <strong>in</strong> the alignment of the autonomous subject<br />

and the social collective. (Cobley 2002: 53) Adorno, on the other hand, saw social development<br />

resid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the dialectical <strong>in</strong>terplay of subject and object – conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this is a process of<br />

reversal, which, although it implies development, does not necessarily suggest progress. (Cobley<br />

2002: 53)<br />

6 Here, subjective is seen as that which is with<strong>in</strong> the m<strong>in</strong>d, and objective as that which is outside of it.<br />

8


Hegel viewed art as a form of thought, a way of grasp<strong>in</strong>g reality and present<strong>in</strong>g it via the senses.<br />

(Flew 1984: 142) For Thomas Mann, art‟s (and therefore the artist‟s) role was that of a personal<br />

conscience and he viewed it almost as a religious vocation rather than a political or social duty.<br />

(Pizer 1993: 104f.) This idea was supported by Adorno, who saw art not as that which could<br />

grant us access to universal truths, but rather as that which could “alert us to the untruths<br />

bl<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g us to our social and cultural situation.” (Cobley 2002: 54, orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis) In<br />

addition to Mann‟s vocation-like view of art, there is an element of military duty: <strong>in</strong> his 1914<br />

Gedanken im Kriege, he pa<strong>in</strong>ts the artist as hav<strong>in</strong>g the same virtues as the warrior, some of<br />

which <strong>in</strong>clude “<strong>in</strong>tegrity, precision, […]; bravery, […]; a disda<strong>in</strong> of what <strong>in</strong> middle-class life is<br />

known as „security‟” (Mann <strong>in</strong> Eberle 1985: 4). Recall<strong>in</strong>g the Modernist emphasis on<br />

autonomous subjectivity, this rapprochement of the artist to the mass of men that was the body of<br />

soldiers is somewhat at odds with the image of the removed, high-m<strong>in</strong>ded artist. We see many<br />

of Thomas Mann‟s protagonists 7 fac<strong>in</strong>g this Künstler-Bürger dilemma: as an artist, it is<br />

necessary to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> an autonomous distance from society <strong>in</strong> order to fulfil that role of critical<br />

personal conscience; however, to adequately and honestly represent and convey social reality it<br />

is equally important to have a f<strong>in</strong>ger on the pulse of society, to have experienced what life, <strong>in</strong> all<br />

its beauty and cruelty, has to offer. It can be said that Leverkühn is Mann‟s only pure<br />

Künstlerfigur <strong>in</strong> that he successfully lives out the Modernist ideal of artistic autonomous<br />

subjectivity by shutt<strong>in</strong>g out the world – a self-imposed exile. The fact that this exile is partly due<br />

to his temperament and tendency to migra<strong>in</strong>es and partly to the terms of his diabolical pact must<br />

be explored <strong>in</strong> greater depth, and I shall do so at a later stage. It is <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to consider,<br />

however, what Mann seems to be imply<strong>in</strong>g by hav<strong>in</strong>g his only „natural born‟ Künstler, i.e. one<br />

who is not, <strong>in</strong> his nature, drawn to people, necessarily turn to supernatural means to perfect his<br />

art form. I shall return to this <strong>in</strong> Chapter 2.<br />

Theodor Adorno‟s expertise <strong>in</strong> the fields of philosophy, sociology and music afforded him a<br />

uniquely holistic <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to society, <strong>in</strong> particular the condition and role of culture. He was<br />

particularly outspoken on the issue of the mass culture <strong>in</strong>dustry, of which he saw jazz as “a k<strong>in</strong>d<br />

of mythic archetype.” (Gunster 2000: 42) Before look<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to the rise of the mass culture<br />

<strong>in</strong>dustry <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y towards the end of the 19 th century, it is useful to first briefly explore the<br />

SPD and the role this political party played <strong>in</strong> the development of a work<strong>in</strong>g-class culture which<br />

stood <strong>in</strong> counterposition to the culture of the bourgeoisie. As Trommler (1983: 61) po<strong>in</strong>ts out,<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g the time of the Wilhelm<strong>in</strong>e Empire the SPD‟s ma<strong>in</strong> focus was the ma<strong>in</strong>tenance of its<br />

7 E.g. Tonio Kröger, Thomas and Hanno Buddenbrook, Hans Castorp, Gustav von Aschenbach, Adrian Leverkühn.<br />

9


adversarial relationship to state and society, with the result that very little time or energy was left<br />

to pursue any <strong>in</strong>dependent cultural ideas or new social norms. What further re<strong>in</strong>forced this<br />

confrontation with the state was the fact that the SPD, <strong>in</strong> its search for a basis on which to found<br />

its Kulturpolitik, turned to the <strong>German</strong> bourgeois legacy which had been abandoned after the loss<br />

of the 1848 revolution – <strong>in</strong> particular the idealism and classicism of Goethe, Fichte and Schiller.<br />

(Trommler 1983: 61) Aside from their belief that the bourgeoisie had betrayed the ideals of its<br />

classical poets and philosophers and that they, the socialists, would be the ones to truly realise<br />

this “poetic vision of a harmonious society” (Trommler 1983: 61), the SPD realised that this<br />

would also br<strong>in</strong>g a sense of superiority to the workers. (Trommler 1983: 62) What was thus<br />

envisaged was “an <strong>in</strong>dependent culture of the work<strong>in</strong>g class for the work<strong>in</strong>g class which,<br />

transcend<strong>in</strong>g „bourgeois-capitalist‟ culture, would at the same time <strong>in</strong>corporate <strong>in</strong>to itself the<br />

latter‟s best tradition, albeit revalued.” (Dowe <strong>in</strong> Trommler 1983: 58; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis) While<br />

there were such movements as a Deutscher Arbeitersängerbund, the Freie Volksbühne and the<br />

Arbeiter-Turn und Sport-Bund [sic], all founded between 1890 and 1893 (Trommler 1983: 58;<br />

64), it was the explosion of the mass book market amongst the lower-classes <strong>in</strong> the 1870s that<br />

was to have the most last<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>fluence, as it “<strong>in</strong>augurated the modern era of popular culture” <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>German</strong>y. (Fullerton 1977: 276) What started as weekly door-to-door <strong>in</strong>stalments of rather<br />

tasteless „colporteur novels‟ 8 eventually became the story booklets, newspapers and magaz<strong>in</strong>es<br />

that have s<strong>in</strong>ce become the chief read<strong>in</strong>g matter <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y. (Trommler 1983: 64)<br />

It was not only <strong>in</strong> pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g, music and literature that changes were tak<strong>in</strong>g place. With regard to<br />

theatre, apart from opera and ballet productions, it was the above-mentioned Freie Volksbühne,<br />

established <strong>in</strong> 1890 with the approval of prom<strong>in</strong>ent Social Democrats and a vision of “a new<br />

theatre for the new art, the art of truth and reality, the art of emancipation and of social<br />

regeneration” (Hart <strong>in</strong> Lidtke 1974: 23), that would most <strong>in</strong>fluence the development of <strong>German</strong><br />

drama and dramatic theory <strong>in</strong> the 20 th century. (Diamond 1980: 733) The types of plays that<br />

were <strong>in</strong>itially produced there were generally on opposite ends of the scale, s<strong>in</strong>ce Bruno Wille and<br />

Franz Mehr<strong>in</strong>g, the first two chairmen, had widely differ<strong>in</strong>g views on what would best pave the<br />

way to their envisaged new theatre. (Diamond 1980: 734) Wille, on the one hand, saw (his<br />

own) contemporary and socially pert<strong>in</strong>ent plays as the key to proletarian self-liberation, while<br />

8 Although the name “colporteur” orig<strong>in</strong>ally referred to old-style salesmen of devotional and altogether more serious<br />

books, who would trudge through rural <strong>German</strong>y with heavy wooden chests conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g their wares, it was popularly<br />

applied to the more aggressive and often less scrupulous salesmen of the new, more tasteless read<strong>in</strong>g material.<br />

(Fullerton 1977: 267) The set formula <strong>in</strong>cluded gory details, thrill<strong>in</strong>g romance and swash-buckl<strong>in</strong>g action, all of<br />

which had to proceed at a fast pace and be resolved, with<strong>in</strong> a few <strong>in</strong>stalments, <strong>in</strong> a manner that would satisfy the less<br />

ref<strong>in</strong>ed expectations of the lower classes.<br />

10


Mehr<strong>in</strong>g, on the other hand, saw the idealism of eighteenth century classics as the source of<br />

<strong>in</strong>spiration for the people <strong>in</strong> order that they may break free from their oppression at the hands of<br />

society. (Diamond 1980: 734) In what can be seen as a progression from Naturalist to<br />

Expressionist theatre, the pursuit of the above “new theatre for the new art […] of emancipation<br />

and of social regeneration” encountered several obstacles. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Willett (1984: 29),<br />

although the first Expressionist plays date from around 1912, they were only staged at the end of<br />

the First World War. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, it was not just the fact of the war that delayed the production<br />

of these plays; there was reluctance on the part of the playwrights to give voice to their highly<br />

emotive scripts. (Gordon 1975: 35) Their fears of imperfection, particularly <strong>in</strong> the act<strong>in</strong>g, were<br />

not altogether unjustified and Gordon goes on to connect this to the difficulty <strong>in</strong> encompass<strong>in</strong>g<br />

and portray<strong>in</strong>g the chang<strong>in</strong>g face of the Expressionist hero. From “Nietzschean Nay-Sayer, […]<br />

the destroyer of all bourgeois traditions” around 1914, to “apostle of peace; […] a lover of<br />

Mank<strong>in</strong>d” around 1917, to “Übermensch/Gandhian manqué”, enlightened hero sans social or<br />

political clout around 1922 (Gordon 1975: 35) – the Expressionist New Man moved between<br />

extremes. In portray<strong>in</strong>g such an ideal type, the actors were to strive for “the f<strong>in</strong>al removal of all<br />

corporal disguises – cloth<strong>in</strong>g, sk<strong>in</strong> – <strong>in</strong> order to uncover the actor's own Seele” (Gordon 1975:<br />

35). It is easy to see how these highly charged and emotionally <strong>in</strong>tense roles could potentially<br />

fall short of the desired levels of credibility or susta<strong>in</strong>ability. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, Kand<strong>in</strong>sky, <strong>in</strong><br />

addition to be<strong>in</strong>g an Expressionist pa<strong>in</strong>ter, was also <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> theatre <strong>in</strong>novation and even<br />

wrote a scenario, The Yellow Sound. Although this scenario was never staged, the abstract<br />

performance theories beh<strong>in</strong>d it were recognised by a Munich producer as “the basis for „The<br />

Expressionist Theatre‟” (Gordon 1975: 43) and are particularly impressive s<strong>in</strong>ce the scenario was<br />

written as early as 1909.<br />

World War I and the <strong>German</strong> Revolution of 1918/1919<br />

Shortly before the outbreak of World War I, there appeared to be a heightened sense of unity <strong>in</strong><br />

Imperial <strong>German</strong>y. (Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram 2004: 18) Many, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Thomas Mann 9 , had<br />

celebrated the Empire‟s unique alternative to the political systems on either side of it – Russian<br />

autocracy on the one hand and materialist western democracy on the other. <strong>German</strong>y's “Third<br />

Way” was, however, somewhat of a contradiction: astonish<strong>in</strong>gly progressive <strong>in</strong> matters<br />

economic and technological, but rather philist<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> its approach to Kulturleben and attitude to<br />

political change. (Orlow 1982: 189f.) The social polarisation that was so evident on many levels<br />

was simultaneously alleviated and re<strong>in</strong>forced by the establishment of numerous (separate)<br />

9 See his Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen, published, ironically, <strong>in</strong> the year of the <strong>German</strong> Revolution (1918).<br />

11


networks – socialists, Catholics, women, Poles and even the youth 10 sought to both make their<br />

presence felt and lessen their sense of isolation. The strategic response of the rul<strong>in</strong>g elite to this<br />

threat of political change took the form of strik<strong>in</strong>g displays of military power and monarchical<br />

grandeur, which <strong>in</strong>cluded colonial acquisition 11 , an <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly aggressive sense of nationalism,<br />

and military aggrandisement, all of which served, if only temporarily, to conceal the widen<strong>in</strong>g<br />

gulfs of this social polarisation which threatened to br<strong>in</strong>g about political upheaval. (Abrams <strong>in</strong><br />

Bartram 2004: 18) By the time the war broke out <strong>in</strong> 1914 <strong>German</strong>y seemed to have atta<strong>in</strong>ed a<br />

level of unity, but as the war dragged on it became apparent, not only to the <strong>German</strong>s at home<br />

but also to those abroad <strong>in</strong> combat, that this sense of national accord was <strong>in</strong> fact a shatter<strong>in</strong>g<br />

illusion. (Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram 2004: 18)<br />

The disappo<strong>in</strong>tment and resentment experienced by <strong>German</strong> workers towards the rul<strong>in</strong>g classes<br />

at their failure to effect domestic reforms (especially <strong>in</strong> fields of economics, adm<strong>in</strong>istration and<br />

justice), together with a general sense of war-wear<strong>in</strong>ess and yearn<strong>in</strong>g for peace led many to jo<strong>in</strong><br />

the revolution that arose <strong>in</strong> November 1918 follow<strong>in</strong>g the naval mut<strong>in</strong>ies <strong>in</strong> Kiel. The leaders of<br />

this revolution, many of them SPD members, were looked upon by many as those who would<br />

implement these reforms; their aims, however, were defensive and sought to “preserve the<br />

elusive national unity of the Reich” (Orlow 1982: 199) rather than overthrow it. The concept of<br />

nationalism was, for them, synonymous with that of democracy, and greatly <strong>in</strong>fluenced by the<br />

Enlightenment values of reason and rationality and a belief <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>ear progress. (Orlow 1982:<br />

194)<br />

As previously mentioned, many <strong>in</strong>tellectuals were of the op<strong>in</strong>ion that the war could provide<br />

necessary release from the “stale and overly capitalistic [sic] society” (Pfanner 1994: 279) that<br />

was late Wilhelm<strong>in</strong>e <strong>German</strong>y and which stemmed from what Max Beckmann saw as the<br />

repression of human freedom and <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>ct by technology and civilisation 12 . This enthusiastic<br />

anticipation of the war as a purg<strong>in</strong>g of humanity and an expression of mistrust of material values<br />

was paralleled <strong>in</strong> the work of many avant-garde Expressionists, who produced works of a<br />

10 Mention is made <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus of the <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly-felt presence of the youth, when one of Leverkühn‟s<br />

companions on a camp<strong>in</strong>g trip, the young Deutschl<strong>in</strong>, comments that the “Jugendgedanke ist e<strong>in</strong> Vorrecht und<br />

Vorzug unseres Volkes, des deutschen, - […d]ie deutsche Jugend repräsentiert, eben als Jugend, den Volksgeist<br />

selbst, den deutschen Geist, der jung ist und zukunftsvoll, - unreif”. (Mann 1948: 184)<br />

11 Imperial <strong>German</strong>y, the late-comer to Europe‟s scramble for colonial territory, founded almost all of its colonies <strong>in</strong><br />

the last two decades of the 19 th century, which did much for the Empire‟s sense of national pride and power.<br />

12 Beckmann depicted this struggle <strong>in</strong> his 1913 pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g S<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g of the „Titanic‟, where the desperate and futile<br />

struggle of the ship‟s victims <strong>in</strong> the icy water and on overcrowded lifeboats mirrors modern man‟s fight for life <strong>in</strong><br />

technologically advanced society. An important element to this theme is the bl<strong>in</strong>d (and betrayed) trust on the part of<br />

both groups of victims <strong>in</strong> the security of their surround<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

12


adically political nature, particularly dur<strong>in</strong>g the 1918/1919 revolution. Thomas Mann‟s<br />

thoughts on the matter, published <strong>in</strong> his Gedanken im Kriege (1914), trace this dissatisfaction<br />

with the status quo, by no means unique to <strong>German</strong>y at the time but surfac<strong>in</strong>g across Europe 13 , to<br />

what was essentially a materialization of the eternal opposites of nature and m<strong>in</strong>d, <strong>in</strong> this case<br />

manifest<strong>in</strong>g as the opposition of culture and civilisation. (Eberle 1985: 4) One would not<br />

immediately see these two as stand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> sharp contrast to each other, however Mann‟s case is<br />

quite conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>g: culture <strong>in</strong>volved art, war, magic and genius. Civilisation, on the other hand<br />

was “reason, enlightenment, mildness and manners, scepticism, dissolution – m<strong>in</strong>d. Yes, the<br />

m<strong>in</strong>d is civil, bourgeois: it is the sworn enemy of the <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>cts, the passions; it is anti-demonic,<br />

anti-heroic; and I am only apparently contradict<strong>in</strong>g myself when I add that it is, moreover, anti-<br />

genius” (Mann <strong>in</strong> Eberle 1985: 4). Mann would go on to explore this opposition <strong>in</strong> great depth<br />

<strong>in</strong> his Doktor Faustus, where we see all the above elements comb<strong>in</strong>e to form an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

s<strong>in</strong>ister portrayal of a nation so wracked by the <strong>in</strong>timate <strong>in</strong>terplay of opposites that shaped its<br />

core.<br />

Playwrights around the time of the post-war Revolution were dabbl<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Expressionism as well<br />

as themes of a more overtly political nature. We encounter <strong>in</strong> Mephisto the character of Oskar<br />

H. Kroge, who was “sehr beliebt und angesehen <strong>in</strong> Frankfurt a.M. und überall dort im Lande, wo<br />

man an den kühnen Experimenten e<strong>in</strong>es geistigen Theaters Anteil nahm. […Er] gehörte zu den<br />

aktivisten und erfolgsreichsten Vorkämpfern des dramatischen Expressionismus.” (Mann, K.<br />

2006: 29f.)<br />

One of the most important stages for these performances was Max Re<strong>in</strong>hardt‟s Großes<br />

Schauspielhaus (the so-called „theatre of 5000‟) <strong>in</strong> Berl<strong>in</strong>, where classical, revolutionary and<br />

Expressionist spectacles were staged from 1919 to 1923, when the venture collapsed. (Willet<br />

1984: 29f.) Smaller Volkstheater were alive and well and hous<strong>in</strong>g such productions as Die<br />

Wandlung an “anti-war drama” (Willet 1984: 29) written by Ernst Toller, a poet and lead<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Munich revolutionary, who had, a few months prior to the play be<strong>in</strong>g staged, been arrested for a<br />

reward of 10,000 marks, convicted of high treason and imprisoned for 5 years. (Willet 1984: 32)<br />

His alleged treason lay <strong>in</strong> the fact that he had supported the counter-revolution, which had<br />

attempted to carry out the November Revolution accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bolshevik pr<strong>in</strong>ciples. (Willet<br />

1984: 32)<br />

13 Manifest particularly <strong>in</strong> the emergence of the Futurist movement <strong>in</strong> Italy and the Cubist movement <strong>in</strong> France.<br />

13


The Weimar Republic 1919-1933<br />

The found<strong>in</strong>g of the Weimar Republic <strong>in</strong> the town where Goethe spent his later years symbolised<br />

the “new <strong>German</strong>y‟s” rejection of Berl<strong>in</strong>-centred Prussian militarist tradition <strong>in</strong> favour of a<br />

return to the ideals of <strong>German</strong> classical humanism. (Drew 1962: 89) Weimar <strong>German</strong>y‟s newly-<br />

embraced democracy, despite the powerful opposition it faced, was to a large extent the driv<strong>in</strong>g<br />

force of society, and the shift <strong>in</strong> focus from <strong>in</strong>dividual to community was embraced by many as a<br />

logical and productive step <strong>in</strong> the process of democratisation. (Drew 1962: 89) Although this<br />

period is often equated with progress and cultural modernity, there were many elements of<br />

tension, conflict and <strong>in</strong>stability that helped pave the way for the National Socialists to seize<br />

power <strong>in</strong> 1933 and it is for this reason that many refer to the Weimar years as the time of danc<strong>in</strong>g<br />

on the volcano 14 .<br />

The Treaty of Versailles had burdened <strong>German</strong>y with not only the guilt for caus<strong>in</strong>g the war, but<br />

also considerable f<strong>in</strong>ancial reparations, and had taken away much of its foreign territory.<br />

(Abrams <strong>in</strong> Bartram 2004: 19) <strong>German</strong>y was forced to turn to the United States for f<strong>in</strong>ancial aid,<br />

s<strong>in</strong>ce its neighbour<strong>in</strong>g countries were also suffer<strong>in</strong>g great f<strong>in</strong>ancial loss after the war. This<br />

proved disastrous for <strong>German</strong>y when the Wall Street crash of October 1929 plunged the United<br />

States <strong>in</strong>to bankruptcy, forc<strong>in</strong>g it to demand immediate repayment of all loans. This was<br />

naturally impossible and <strong>German</strong>y duly declared its bankruptcy.<br />

Weimar culture did, for a short time, blossom, thanks to the spirit of the 1918 Revolution,<br />

whereby Wilhelm<strong>in</strong>e barriers to <strong>in</strong>novation and experimentation were removed. (Orlow 1982:<br />

201) Many had visions of major reform and some radical ideas did briefly surface, particularly<br />

with regard to education, only to be opposed both by bourgeois <strong>in</strong>tellectuals and social<br />

democrats. (Orlow 1982: 200f.) Conflict arose from other quarters too – the realities of a<br />

technological society, the tensions and buzz of city life and, more notably, the <strong>in</strong>fluence of<br />

American mass culture, <strong>in</strong>troduced through the popular pamphlet literature of Buffalo Bill and<br />

Nick Carter and the jazz, c<strong>in</strong>ema and dance of the Golden Twenties all contributed to the move<br />

away from traditional <strong>German</strong> culture towards the end of the 1920s.<br />

In Drew‟s op<strong>in</strong>ion (1962: 90), the ma<strong>in</strong> achievement of Weimar Republic culture was the<br />

“restoration of the musical theatre as a moral <strong>in</strong>stitution”, by which I understand him to mean not<br />

14 See, for example, Klaus Mann‟s Der Vulkan (1939) and Danc<strong>in</strong>g on the Volcano: Essays on the Culture of the<br />

Weimar Republic (1994), edited by Thomas W. Kniesche and Stephen Brockmann.<br />

14


so much the musical advance that was so evident <strong>in</strong> the Schönberg School, where the ma<strong>in</strong> focus<br />

was the reconstruction of the musical language (Drew 1962: 90), but rather the <strong>in</strong>teraction<br />

between music and theatre. This calls to m<strong>in</strong>d the Wagnerian ideal of the Gesamtkunstwerk,<br />

where a theatrical production would <strong>in</strong>clude every aspect of the arts, from music, pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

act<strong>in</strong>g to poetry and prose, to create a total work of art.<br />

Vienna, traditionally one of the hubs of culture – Mozart, Felix Salten (author of what Disney<br />

turned <strong>in</strong>to Bambi), Gustav Klimt, to mention but a few names associated with the city – and seat<br />

of many of the progressive <strong>in</strong>stitutions of the time, is often the focal po<strong>in</strong>t for any study of<br />

cultural advances of the time. Its legacy of musical activity and genius is particularly impressive<br />

and pert<strong>in</strong>ent to this research, <strong>in</strong> that it was the seat of the Schönberg School; however those<br />

whom Drew (1969: 90f.) considers the era‟s masters of music, those whom he sees as hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

exerted a positive <strong>in</strong>fluence on the next generation, were <strong>in</strong> fact <strong>German</strong>. Kurt Weill, Paul<br />

H<strong>in</strong>demith and Ernst Křenek 15 were all <strong>in</strong>spired by Brecht‟s idea of Gebrauchsmusik – music<br />

written with a political or social purpose. Follow<strong>in</strong>g Drew‟s criterion of exert<strong>in</strong>g a positive<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence on the younger generation, Richard Strauss and Hans Pfitzner, two perhaps better-<br />

known <strong>German</strong> composers of the time, do not rank as highly as the three mentioned above –<br />

although Strauss was still widely admired, he was by then quite isolated and Pfitzner, with his<br />

aggressively reactionary op<strong>in</strong>ions, had lost much of the esteem won by his great 1917 opera<br />

Palestr<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong> which the theme of “das Problem der Inspiration” (Vaget 2006: 232) is explored.<br />

Vaget goes as far as to say that of all the composers who played a role <strong>in</strong> Thomas Mann‟s life<br />

and work, Pfitzner was by far the most endur<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>fluential. (Vaget 2006: 203) While Richard<br />

Wagner and perhaps Gustav Mahler are generally more immediately identified as significant<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluences <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s life and work, Vaget‟s comment about Pfitzner is not to be discredited,<br />

consider<strong>in</strong>g that the theme of <strong>in</strong>spiration/ creation and the difficulties surround<strong>in</strong>g it is one that<br />

has come to be so closely associated with Mann. Incidentally, an ironic turn of events was the<br />

fact that Pfitzner was rumoured to be vehemently opposed to Thomas Mann and his ideas, which<br />

Vaget suggests was possibly due to Pfitzner‟s own <strong>in</strong>itial complicity with National Socialism and<br />

subsequent „guilty conscience‟, rather than any actual antipathy towards Mann. (Vaget 2001:<br />

16f.)<br />

15 Weill is best known for his collaborations with Bertolt Brecht, <strong>in</strong> particular the 1928 Dreigroschenoper;<br />

H<strong>in</strong>demith for his neoclassical explorations of dissonance, strongly rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of Bach <strong>in</strong> their contrapuntal<br />

complexity. Křenek was born <strong>in</strong> Vienna, but had no desire to return to Austria after his studies. His opera, Karl V<br />

(1931-1933), is written entirely <strong>in</strong> the 12-tone mode of Schönberg. All three composers fled Nazi persecution and<br />

moved to the USA, where, with the exception of H<strong>in</strong>demith, they spent the rest of their lives.<br />

15


Weimar Republic architecture is also worth mention<strong>in</strong>g here, s<strong>in</strong>ce the fact that the progressive<br />

Bauhaus architectural movement was founded <strong>in</strong> the same city, <strong>in</strong> the same year, as the new<br />

Republic established a neat l<strong>in</strong>k between political and cultural life. This l<strong>in</strong>k, however, proved<br />

not much more than a theoretical one, as is clearly shown by the government‟s subsequent move<br />

to Berl<strong>in</strong> and the forced relocation <strong>in</strong> 1925 of the Bauhaus to Dessau by the reactionary local<br />

government. (Drew 1962: 89) There is a group of four <strong>German</strong> artists who, although not<br />

Expressionists, were <strong>in</strong>fluenced by this movement and went on to become known as the Weimar<br />

Artists: Otto Dix, George Grosz, Oskar Schlemmer and Max Beckmann. They volunteered for<br />

the war <strong>in</strong> 1914 and were each so deeply affected by the experience of the war that their fame<br />

has come to lie <strong>in</strong> the fact that their art reflects the impact of the war on their Weltanschauungen,<br />

and the fact that they were declared “degenerate” by the Nazis some years later. (Eberle 1985:<br />

vii) Dur<strong>in</strong>g the Weimar years, Beckmann taught at the Frankfurt Städelschule, Dix held a chair<br />

at the Dresden Academy and Schlemmer taught at the Weimar Bauhaus from 1920 and followed<br />

the move to Dessau <strong>in</strong> 1925. (Eberle 1985: viii) Walter Gropius, founder of the Bauhaus and<br />

described as “one of the few actual <strong>in</strong>ventors of modern architecture […] and the most famous<br />

architectural teacher […]” (Marston Fitch 1960: 7) also devoted time and study to the field of<br />

theatre design, and some of his theories were implemented at the City Theatre <strong>in</strong> Jena 16 and the<br />

stage <strong>in</strong> the Dessau Bauhaus build<strong>in</strong>g 17 . His <strong>in</strong>fluence at the time was not limited to <strong>German</strong>y –<br />

two theatres were built abroad accord<strong>in</strong>g to his designs – one <strong>in</strong> England <strong>in</strong> 1936 and one <strong>in</strong><br />

Massachusetts <strong>in</strong> 1948. (Cole 1963: 312) As with music, architecture saw a move towards<br />

functionalism, a stripp<strong>in</strong>g away of unnecessary features to draw attention to the basic structure<br />

and function of a build<strong>in</strong>g – a “purification of the surface” (Ward 2001: 47).<br />

The Nazi Revolution, Third Reich, World War II and beyond: 1933-1947<br />

The shift<strong>in</strong>g trends <strong>in</strong> the political and cultural spheres of Imperial and Weimar <strong>German</strong>y, as<br />

shown, exacerbated what was an already volatile atmosphere. It is often asked how a system as<br />

extreme and simultaneously primitive and sophisticated as Nazism could have taken root as<br />

deeply as it did <strong>in</strong> a people of such sensitivity and ref<strong>in</strong>ement. Orlow (1982: 202) suggests that<br />

the 1918 revolutionaries may not have appreciated the danger of desir<strong>in</strong>g a political tabula rasa,<br />

16<br />

Here, <strong>in</strong> 1923, the theatre was stripped of all <strong>in</strong>terior and exterior decoration and the seat<strong>in</strong>g was staggered. (Cole<br />

1963: 312)<br />

17<br />

Here, two columns were constructed on each side of the stage to form tripartite proscenium open<strong>in</strong>gs with<br />

traverse curta<strong>in</strong>s clos<strong>in</strong>g off sections of the stage area. Suspended screens and other pieces of scenery were fixed to<br />

four rows of overhead tracks <strong>in</strong> the stage ceil<strong>in</strong>g. The whole stage could be raised one platform height or assembled<br />

to form different levels, thanks to a set of modular platform units. (Cole 1963: 312)<br />

16


as it is only logical that the removal of any barriers necessarily opens the floodgates to all<br />

manner of <strong>in</strong>fluence. In this case the removal of conservative Wilhelm<strong>in</strong>e barriers <strong>in</strong> favour of<br />

(Social) democratic movements and ideas also allowed for a cast<strong>in</strong>g-off of traditional war<strong>in</strong>ess<br />

towards the “considerably less positive forces” (Orlow 1982: 202) of political chauv<strong>in</strong>ism and<br />

anti-Semitism. These <strong>in</strong>fluences started ga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g credibility <strong>in</strong> the military dur<strong>in</strong>g the war, when<br />

senior officers encouraged mass participation <strong>in</strong> the ris<strong>in</strong>g political body of the new right w<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Orlow (1982: 202), General Ludendorff and his advisors went as far as propagat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

an image of the <strong>German</strong> government as ow<strong>in</strong>g its greatness to the attitudes of anti-Semitism and<br />

anti-democracy. After the war these forces took on an unrestra<strong>in</strong>ed life of their own and Orlow<br />

(1982: 203) supports Hannah Arendt‟s conclusion that the “cradle of the specifically <strong>German</strong><br />

forms of fascism” lay <strong>in</strong> the demise of traditional conservatism. The image of the <strong>German</strong> nation<br />

as racially superior Übermenschen and the “cult of the warrior as amoral superman” (Orlow<br />

1982: 202) came to the fore with the rise of Nazism around the time of the Depression.<br />

Although this is to some extent understandable, consider<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>German</strong>y now found itself <strong>in</strong><br />

terrible circumstances and <strong>in</strong> need of someth<strong>in</strong>g or someone who would lift it out of its dire<br />

straits, the analytical conclusion that fascism ultimately succeeded due to “the political<br />

immaturity of a people that suddenly found itself subject rather than object of political decisions”<br />

(Preuss <strong>in</strong> Orlow: 203) r<strong>in</strong>gs true and recalls a further statement by the character of Deutschl<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

Doktor Faustus with reference to the immaturity of the <strong>German</strong> youth as representative of the<br />

<strong>German</strong> spirit itself: “Die deutschen Taten geschahen immer aus e<strong>in</strong>er gewissen gewaltigen<br />

Unreife”. (Mann 1948: 184)<br />

To exam<strong>in</strong>e the state of theatre dur<strong>in</strong>g the Second World War, it is good to first explore the l<strong>in</strong>k<br />

between art and politics, or, <strong>in</strong> this case, more specifically between theatre and fascism. Diana<br />

Taylor (1998), <strong>in</strong> a review of Fascism and Theatre: Comparative <strong>Studies</strong> on the Aesthetics and<br />

Politics of Performance <strong>in</strong> Europe 1925-1945, provides an overview of the various elements<br />

which universally l<strong>in</strong>k performance and politics. She commends the comprehensive def<strong>in</strong>ition of<br />

fascism as found <strong>in</strong> Roger Griff<strong>in</strong>‟s open<strong>in</strong>g essay and which I <strong>in</strong>clude here below:<br />

[Fascism] emerges when populist ultra-nationalism comb<strong>in</strong>es with the myth of a radical crusade<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st decadence and for renewal <strong>in</strong> every sphere of national life. The result is an ideology<br />

which operates as a mythic force celebrat<strong>in</strong>g the unity and sovereignty of the whole people<br />

(except, of course, for those considered its <strong>in</strong>ternal enemies) <strong>in</strong> a specifically anti-liberal and anti-<br />

Marxist sense. It is also anti-conservative, for, even when the mythic values of the nation's<br />

history or prehistory are celebrated […,] the stress is on liv<strong>in</strong>g out „eternal‟ values <strong>in</strong> a new<br />

society. The hallmark of the fascist mentality is the sense of liv<strong>in</strong>g at the watershed between two<br />

ages and of be<strong>in</strong>g engaged <strong>in</strong> the frontl<strong>in</strong>e of the battle to overcome degeneration through the<br />

creation of a rejuvenated national community, an event presaged by the appearance of a new<br />

17


„man‟ embody<strong>in</strong>g the qualities of the redeemed nation. (Griff<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Berghaus 1996: 13; orig<strong>in</strong>al<br />

emphasis)<br />

It is clear from this def<strong>in</strong>ition that there are two core elements to fascism – a sense of<br />

dissatisfaction with the status quo and subsequent long<strong>in</strong>g for social rejuvenation, and an appeal<br />

to national and personal pride, which manifests <strong>in</strong> the call to “do one‟s duty” and be part of the<br />

renewal. We encounter an example of this attitude <strong>in</strong> Mephisto, through the character of the<br />

young Nazi Party member and fellow-actor of Hendrik Höfgen, Hans Miklas. Miklas expla<strong>in</strong>s to<br />

Barbara, Hendrik‟s wife, what he f<strong>in</strong>ds most appeal<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Hitler‟s message:<br />

Unser Führer wird dem Volk die Ehre wiedergeben! […] Wir ertragen nicht länger die Schande<br />

dieser Republik, die vom Ausland verachtet wird. Wir wollen unsere Ehre zurückhaben – jeder<br />

anständige Deutsche verlangt das, und anständige Deutsche gibt es überall, selbst hier, an diesem<br />

bolschewistischen Theater. […] Deutschland [hat] se<strong>in</strong>e Ehre verloren […]– und eben die kann<br />

uns der Führer – nur der Führer – wieder verschaffen! (Mann, K. 2006: 169; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis)<br />

Of course the personification of this misguided pride is the figure of the charismatic fascist<br />

leader, who seduces the nation <strong>in</strong>to “an emotional state of total identification with him and, by<br />

extension, his project” (Taylor 1998: 160); who, <strong>in</strong> contemporary psychological terms, could be<br />

said to be suffer<strong>in</strong>g from a „Messiah complex‟. Kurzke, draw<strong>in</strong>g on Thomas Mann‟s 1938 essay<br />

Bruder Hitler, refers to Hitler as hav<strong>in</strong>g been a “beifallsüchtiger Narziß”, a “kalter Schauspieler,<br />

der […] als Massenpsychologe bewußt die Effekte plant, die das Volk zum Glauben an ihn<br />

verleiten.” (Kurzke <strong>in</strong> Koopmann 1990: 702ff.).<br />

There seems to be a general consensus that the only truly fascist states were those under the<br />

leadership of Mussol<strong>in</strong>i and Hitler, although some <strong>in</strong>clude Spa<strong>in</strong>‟s Falange under Primo de<br />

Riviera and then under Franco. Fascist leaders were well aware of theatre‟s potential<br />

contribution to their project – <strong>in</strong> fact Mussol<strong>in</strong>i is said to have claimed that “theatre is one of the<br />

most direct means of reach<strong>in</strong>g the heart of the people” (Taylor 1998: 160). They saw theatre as a<br />

valuable conduit for national re-education and the ideal <strong>in</strong>strument for promot<strong>in</strong>g and foster<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

sense of community as held together by a shared vision and national pride. (Taylor 1998: 160)<br />

Klaus Mann‟s protagonist <strong>in</strong> Mephisto emphatically expresses this conviction: “[J]edes Regime<br />

braucht das Theater!” (Mann, K. 2006: 387) An important element to be considered is that for<br />

theatre to reach and <strong>in</strong>fluence as many people as possible, it had to communicate and appeal to<br />

what the majority would respond to – as Mussol<strong>in</strong>i said, theatre had to give dramatic expression<br />

to collective passions. (Taylor 1998: 160) There was a set formula that playwrights were<br />

advised to follow: “The hierarchy, […] the return to the hero, the protagonist, the sa<strong>in</strong>t, the<br />

saviour, aga<strong>in</strong>st a background of the faithful masses.” (Wahnón <strong>in</strong> Berghaus 1996: 200) These<br />

18


grand visions were never quite realised, however, mostly due to the fact that the „masses‟ at<br />

which these ideas were directed were not the social groups who regularly attended stage<br />

productions. Theatre at that time catered to the petite and middle bourgeoisie, where life<br />

revolved around achiev<strong>in</strong>g and lead<strong>in</strong>g a „white picket fence‟ suburban existence. (Wahnón <strong>in</strong><br />

Berghaus 1996: 200) Further impediments to the “fascistisation of the masses” (Thompson <strong>in</strong><br />

Berghaus 1996: 109) <strong>in</strong>cluded: space limitations – the thousand-strong audiences envisaged by<br />

political leaders could never be accommodated <strong>in</strong> traditional theatre houses; participation<br />

limitations – political rituals and sport<strong>in</strong>g events dur<strong>in</strong>g that period were highly participatory,<br />

thus re<strong>in</strong>forc<strong>in</strong>g a sense of unity, while traditional plays required from their audiences a strictly<br />

passive role; avoidance of conflict – for an art form that thrives on dialogue, conflict and crisis,<br />

the attempts to promote, <strong>in</strong> theatre, a “monolithic vision of harmonious unity” (Thompson <strong>in</strong><br />

Berghaus 1996: 109) by cutt<strong>in</strong>g out all conflict effectively rendered the entire project <strong>in</strong>effective<br />

and rather bor<strong>in</strong>g. (Thompson <strong>in</strong> Berghaus 1996: 109)<br />

The question then arises that if theatre was potentially the most valuable <strong>in</strong>strument of the fascist<br />

regime, as many believed it to be, why did it not accomplish even half of what had been<br />

envisaged? The limitations and obstacles mentioned above do not adequately account for the<br />

almost total lack of authentically fascist plays. Berghaus (1993: 14) suggests that the key to this<br />

puzzle lies <strong>in</strong> the fact that although a complex theory of fascist theatre was developed through<br />

the 1930s, the actual practice fell far short of what leaders had hoped to achieve: genu<strong>in</strong>ely<br />

fascist theatre was generally produced by amateurs and thus usually of an embarrass<strong>in</strong>gly poor<br />

quality. The State then had to <strong>in</strong>tervene and ban the productions, for fear that the effect on<br />

audiences may be detrimental to their cause. (Berghaus 1993: 14) S<strong>in</strong>ce the visualization of<br />

politics was of such great importance to the fascist ideology (Betts 2002: 546f.), the true face,<br />

then, of fascist „theatre‟ can be said to have existed <strong>in</strong> the arena of performance, more<br />

specifically the Nazi Party rallies and conventions. Stollmann goes as far as to say that these<br />

political events were the “greatest aesthetic accomplishments” (1978: 44) of National Socialism<br />

and concrete elements of this aesthetization <strong>in</strong>cluded the uniforms, songs and harmonious<br />

mach<strong>in</strong>e-like sense of order of the pompous rituals. (Stollmann 1978: 57)<br />

Theatre was not the only art form <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y to suffer at the hands of untalented producers.<br />

The only literature tolerated was rooted <strong>in</strong> and had to portray the “framework of the fascist […]<br />

reality” (Stollmann 1978: 59) – and thus failed, due to the illusory nature of this so-called<br />

19


eality 18 . Academic publications were generally feeble and stereotypical, while <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>e arts<br />

all Modernist tendencies were rejected and many pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>gs relegated to the (<strong>in</strong>)famous 1937<br />

Entartete Kunst exhibition <strong>in</strong> Munich. There is reference <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus to the extreme<br />

censorship: “[…] für den Augenblick besteht ja noch nicht die ger<strong>in</strong>gste Aussicht, daß me<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Schrift das Licht der Öffentlichkeit erblicken könnte, - es sei denn, daß sie durch e<strong>in</strong> Wunder<br />

unsere umdrohte Festung Europa zu verlassen und denen draußen e<strong>in</strong>en Hauch von den<br />

Geheimnissen unserer E<strong>in</strong>samkeit zu br<strong>in</strong>gen vermöchte”. (Mann 1948: 9)<br />

The State went as far as impos<strong>in</strong>g a ban on art criticism – clearly an attempt to cover up the<br />

mediocre quality of art produced, and also quite reveal<strong>in</strong>g of the extent to which politics had<br />

assumed control over cultural life. (Stollmann 1978: 46) Kurzke (<strong>in</strong> Koopmann 1990: 703),<br />

with reference to Mann‟s essay Bruder Hitler, mentions <strong>in</strong> this regard the hatred of “Analyse und<br />

[…] zersetzende Kritik” and attributes it to the fascist view of art be<strong>in</strong>g dom<strong>in</strong>ated by the<br />

“Wunsch nach Vere<strong>in</strong>fachung der Seele”. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Stollmann, an authentic National<br />

Socialist aesthetic never really existed; it was rather a case of fascism appropriat<strong>in</strong>g exist<strong>in</strong>g<br />

artistic material and techniques and “exaggerat<strong>in</strong>g, primitiviz<strong>in</strong>g and brutaliz<strong>in</strong>g” (Stollmann<br />

1978: 42) them. Stollmann (1978: 50ff.) goes on to explore the decreas<strong>in</strong>g social function of art<br />

throughout the 19 th century: the artist los<strong>in</strong>g his social critique function, the sense of conquered<br />

alienation impressed upon the bourgeois youth and unemployed <strong>in</strong> particular by National<br />

Socialism, and, most importantly, the rapid and ris<strong>in</strong>g spread of capitalism, which <strong>in</strong>troduced to<br />

art the idea of value abstraction, were all significant factors <strong>in</strong> the long-term failure of a National<br />

Socialist aesthetic. I have already referred to the illusory nature of fascism, which Stollmann<br />

further attributes to the need to “rescue the capitalist economy <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y from the crisis”<br />

(Stollmann 1978: 53). The National Socialist solution to the crisis, which I understand as the<br />

years lead<strong>in</strong>g up to and immediately after the Great Depression, was to reconcile the (National)<br />

socialist illusion with “precisely that reality from which art had fled” (Stollmann 1978: 53).<br />

This, however, did not lead to a radical restructur<strong>in</strong>g of reality; <strong>in</strong>stead the flight of art from<br />

capitalism <strong>in</strong>to autonomy was subsumed by the pseudo-socialism of the petite bourgeoisie.<br />

(Stollmann 1978: 53) We now see that this “terror-filled reign of illusion over reality”<br />

(Stollmann 1978: 53) was <strong>in</strong> fact a complete move away from the humanist ideals that had<br />

formed the Western aesthetic theory, <strong>in</strong> favour of a different k<strong>in</strong>d of autonomy fraught with its<br />

own contradictions. Evidence of such contradictions can be found <strong>in</strong> the prologue to Mephisto,<br />

18 Stollmann situates the illusory nature of fascism <strong>in</strong> the fact that <strong>in</strong> establish<strong>in</strong>g itself as a state of consciousness,<br />

fascism comb<strong>in</strong>es first and foremost a denial of reality, along with complete self-surrender and a “bl<strong>in</strong>d drive to<br />

action <strong>in</strong> order to affirm itself and its power” (1978: 56).<br />

20


where a young guest at the 43 rd birthday party of the M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident f<strong>in</strong>ds himself <strong>in</strong> awe of,<br />

and yet ill at ease with the splendour of the occasion:<br />

„Wo b<strong>in</strong> ich nur?‟ dachte der junge Herr [... .] „Der Ort an dem ich mich bef<strong>in</strong>de, ist ohne Frage<br />

sehr lieblich und verschwenderisch ausgestattet; dabei aber auch etwas grauenhaft. Diese schön<br />

geputzten Menschen s<strong>in</strong>d von e<strong>in</strong>er Munterkeit, die nicht gerade vertrauenerweckend wirkt. Sie<br />

bewegen sich wie die Marionetten – sonderbar zuckend und eckig. In ihren Augen lauert etwas,<br />

ihre Augen haben ke<strong>in</strong>en guten Blick, es gibt <strong>in</strong> ihnen so viel Angst und so viel Grausamkeit. Bei<br />

mir zu Hause schauen die Leute auf e<strong>in</strong>e andere Art – sie schauen freundlicher und freier, bei mir<br />

zu Hause. Man lacht auch anders, bei uns droben im Norden. Hier haben die Gelächter etwas<br />

Höhnisches und etwas Verzweifeltes; etwas Freches, Provokantes, und dabei etwas<br />

Hoffnungsloses, schauerlich Trauriges. So lacht doch niemand, der sich wohl fühlt <strong>in</strong> se<strong>in</strong>er<br />

Haut. So lachen doch Männer und Frauen nicht, die e<strong>in</strong> anständiges, vernünftiges Leben<br />

führen…‟ (Mann, K. 2006: 8f.)<br />

Further irreconcilable issues <strong>in</strong>cluded the impossibility of achiev<strong>in</strong>g personal happ<strong>in</strong>ess versus<br />

the seem<strong>in</strong>gly unlimited potential of <strong>in</strong>dustrial and technological advance; the unity of social<br />

labour versus the <strong>in</strong>ner isolation of the <strong>in</strong>dividual; the hoped-for and “materially achievable<br />

development of all human capabilities and needs” (Stollmann 1978: 54) versus the reality, which<br />

can at best be described as a “stunted progress” (Stollmann 1978: 54).<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g traced some of the major artistic and political moments and trends as pert<strong>in</strong>ent to the<br />

historical context of the novels under discussion, I now turn to explore elements of national and<br />

personal identity, <strong>in</strong> so far as these will contribute to an overall understand<strong>in</strong>g of how these<br />

novels were shaped by, and themselves went on to encapsulate, the nation <strong>in</strong> which they were<br />

created.<br />

21


Chapter 2: The Question of Identity<br />

Consider<strong>in</strong>g that at the time these two novels were written, there was a general preoccupation,<br />

<strong>in</strong>deed, obsession, on a national level, with the criteria for <strong>German</strong> identity, I now turn to a<br />

theoretical and contextual exploration of <strong>German</strong> identity. This is also pert<strong>in</strong>ent to the novels<br />

themselves, s<strong>in</strong>ce both conta<strong>in</strong> examples of various seem<strong>in</strong>gly typical traits. While Thomas and<br />

Klaus Mann were both concerned with the notion of a <strong>German</strong> identity and its many facets, they<br />

focussed on and related to different aspects, as will be discussed further on <strong>in</strong> this chapter.<br />

The notion of national identity is, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Siobhan Kattago, a dist<strong>in</strong>ctly modern one, born<br />

out of the conception of „nation‟ as a cultural and political entity. (Kattago 2001: 21) The<br />

search to capture and understand the identity of a people is a delicate and often futile one. One<br />

not only runs the risk of stereotyp<strong>in</strong>g, thereby overlook<strong>in</strong>g the more subtle <strong>in</strong>fluences and traits,<br />

but because identity is such a fluid and evolv<strong>in</strong>g concept, it has also become difficult to isolate<br />

what it is that makes a people who and what they are.<br />

The term „identity‟ does not necessarily refer to a homogenous entity but a “multiplicity of often<br />

contradictory and compet<strong>in</strong>g identities” (Kattago 2001: 2). This raises the <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g viewpo<strong>in</strong>t<br />

that there are always two faces to national identity – the nation‟s self-image and its image as held<br />

and/or formed by others. In the words of Kattago, identity is “def<strong>in</strong>ed by both an external and an<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternal Other” (Kattago 2001: 24). The self-image is constructed by either adopt<strong>in</strong>g or reject<strong>in</strong>g<br />

elements of another (country‟s) ideology or image, or by recognis<strong>in</strong>g and then either affirm<strong>in</strong>g or<br />

distanc<strong>in</strong>g oneself from one‟s own cultural heritage. (Kattago 2001: 21) The narration of<br />

collective identity starts with a moment of national awaken<strong>in</strong>g which is then passed on by<br />

repetitive commemoration <strong>in</strong> folklore or legends, recovered from forgetfulness or even <strong>in</strong>vented<br />

to suit present needs. (Kattago 2001: 21) When look<strong>in</strong>g at the term „nation‟ dur<strong>in</strong>g the late 19 th<br />

and early 20 th centuries, <strong>in</strong>fluential dur<strong>in</strong>g Thomas and Klaus Mann‟s times, we come across the<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ition by Ernst Renan, dist<strong>in</strong>guished <strong>French</strong> historian and philosopher, given dur<strong>in</strong>g a lecture<br />

at the Sorbonne <strong>in</strong> 1882, where he described „nation‟ not as based on a common ethnicity,<br />

language, or religion but rather as someth<strong>in</strong>g more transcendental - the possession of a rich<br />

legacy of memories as well as the present-day desire to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> and add to the value of that<br />

heritage. (Renan <strong>in</strong> Kattago 2001: 22) The essence of nationhood can thus be situated both <strong>in</strong> the<br />

past and <strong>in</strong> the present. The focus of these collective memories usually falls on glorious<br />

moments of heroism or the shared suffer<strong>in</strong>g of the community, and these are what cement the<br />

22


sense of unity. Also to be <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> Renan‟s account of national identity, as related by Kattago<br />

(2001: 22), is the importance of know<strong>in</strong>g how to forget – “Forgett<strong>in</strong>g, I would even go as far as<br />

to say historical error, is a crucial factor <strong>in</strong> the creation of a nation.” The ambiguous nature of<br />

the relationship between actively remember<strong>in</strong>g and encourag<strong>in</strong>g a „selective amnesia‟ reflects the<br />

fact that nationhood, although embedded <strong>in</strong> the past, is a present-day choice <strong>in</strong> which one<br />

consents to cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g a common or community-centred life.<br />

When look<strong>in</strong>g at the key elements which constitute the identity of the <strong>German</strong> people, we come<br />

across the witty remark that “there is no <strong>German</strong> identity other than the very search for an<br />

identity”. (Seeba 1989: 149) For the purposes of this research, however, the concepts and traits<br />

stereotypically associated with be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>German</strong> – aesthetic sensitivity and a love for order and<br />

beauty, idealism, precision and thoroughness, punctuality, Gemütlichkeit – will be explored from<br />

the po<strong>in</strong>t of view of the first half of the 19 th century, often known as the Biedermeier years.<br />

<strong>German</strong> nationalists of this time showed great appreciation for their mixed cultural and ethnic<br />

heritage 19 and were not averse to assimilat<strong>in</strong>g foreign <strong>in</strong>fluences. (Vick 2003: 242) This is<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g when one considers that <strong>in</strong> more recent popular memory, the <strong>German</strong>s are associated<br />

most strongly with an obsessive preoccupation with racial and cultural purity. Although the<br />

orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>German</strong>ic ethnic and cultural purity, as attributed to that people, can be traced as far<br />

back as the 2 nd century AD 20 , Vick explores two important early 19 th century <strong>German</strong> figures <strong>in</strong><br />

nationalist and romantic culture to show that the autarkic and exclusionist image associated with<br />

<strong>German</strong>ic history is not, <strong>in</strong> fact, altogether accurate. These figures are shown as acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g<br />

their mixed heritage and cautiously welcom<strong>in</strong>g foreign <strong>in</strong>fluence, while at the same time not<br />

altogether lett<strong>in</strong>g go of the Tacitean myth of the ideal Volk that was their orig<strong>in</strong>. Johann<br />

Gottfried Herder and Friedrich Schlegel, for example, struck a balance between rever<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

“rude but <strong>in</strong>nocent Nordic barbarians” (Vick 2003: 243), who had brought down the decadent<br />

Roman Empire, and stress<strong>in</strong>g the ethnic and even l<strong>in</strong>guistic <strong>in</strong>termix<strong>in</strong>g between the <strong>German</strong>ic<br />

people and other tribes dur<strong>in</strong>g the Middle Ages. (Vick 2003: 243) Worth brief mention is the<br />

Judeo-Christian legacy, which, together with the <strong>in</strong>fluence of antiquity, greatly shaped the<br />

cultural dest<strong>in</strong>y of the <strong>German</strong> people – one need only look at the ecclesial music of Bach and<br />

19 Vick (2003: 243) specifically refers to the contact between the <strong>German</strong>ic and other tribes dur<strong>in</strong>g the Migration<br />

Period as well as the significant Slavic presence <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y dur<strong>in</strong>g the Middle Ages.<br />

20 In the <strong>German</strong>ia of Tacitus, 2 nd century Roman aristocrat and annalist, we f<strong>in</strong>d an almost mythical depiction of the<br />

tall, fair-haired Teutonic warriors of the North as belong<strong>in</strong>g to a people that had ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed its ancestral purity<br />

(racial and cultural) <strong>in</strong> the lands it had always <strong>in</strong>habited, this depiction serv<strong>in</strong>g as a contrast to the corrupt Rome of<br />

that time. (Vick 2003: 242)<br />

23


Mozart, the great works of <strong>German</strong> Classicism which relied on the ancient Greek forms for<br />

<strong>in</strong>spiration, or the traces of Roman law <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y‟s present legal system for evidence of this.<br />

The Nibelungenlied, a <strong>German</strong>ic medieval epic penned around 1200, must be mentioned as an<br />

important <strong>in</strong>fluence on the <strong>German</strong> sense of identity. The protagonists <strong>in</strong> this epic, the<br />

Burgundians, were portrayed as hav<strong>in</strong>g descended from the supernatural race of the Nibelungen,<br />

and this mythical orig<strong>in</strong> greatly appealed to mid-19 th century <strong>German</strong>y (when the epos as a genre<br />

was rediscovered) and was „resurrected‟ as <strong>German</strong>y‟s own Iliad – a national legend later<br />

adapted by Wagner for the stage and produced as an opera <strong>in</strong> the style and on the grand scale one<br />

has come to typically associate with him. Orig<strong>in</strong>ally a tragic saga of friendship, cruelty and<br />

revenge, great love, loyalty and betrayal, it was gradually appropriated by nationalist causes,<br />

who regarded many of the ideals and values it depicted as model <strong>German</strong> virtues – and promoted<br />

them as such. Mart<strong>in</strong> Jones (2008: onl<strong>in</strong>e) describes how this nationalist appropriation reached a<br />

peak <strong>in</strong> 1943 when Hermann Gör<strong>in</strong>g compared the <strong>German</strong> forces fac<strong>in</strong>g defeat at the Battle of<br />

Stal<strong>in</strong>grad to the Burgundian warriors who die <strong>in</strong> the great hall of Attila the Hun <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong>al<br />

section of the epos. The best-known of these „model <strong>German</strong>‟ virtues is Nibelungentreue,<br />

understood as an unshakeable and s<strong>in</strong>gle-m<strong>in</strong>ded loyalty – even unto death – and <strong>in</strong>spired by the<br />

character Hagen. Hagen, physically superior, cunn<strong>in</strong>g and wise, capable of affection but just as<br />

easily capable of cold-blooded <strong>in</strong>fanticide, a self-serv<strong>in</strong>g liar and perjurer, himself possessed that<br />

loyalty towards his personal mission of revenge, as well as <strong>in</strong>spir<strong>in</strong>g amongst his followers the<br />

same implacable fidelity, even to the po<strong>in</strong>t of certa<strong>in</strong> and brutal death. Some suggest that Hagen<br />

is beyond moral reproach, be<strong>in</strong>g a descendent of supernatural be<strong>in</strong>gs and thus not mortal.<br />

(Unknown author: onl<strong>in</strong>e reference 9) It is thus clear that any deep-seated association and<br />

identification with the Nibelungen myth could be potentially dangerous – and, dur<strong>in</strong>g the Nazi<br />

years, was just that – with its notions of <strong>in</strong>vulnerability, superiority, and striv<strong>in</strong>g to atta<strong>in</strong> a goal<br />

at all costs. This particular myth will be further discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 4.<br />

It was around the time of the <strong>French</strong> Revolution of 1789 that the idea of „nation‟, with the focus<br />

on common ancestry, became a popular and accepted form of <strong>in</strong>dividual and collective identity,<br />

notably <strong>in</strong> France. This carried over to the <strong>in</strong>dependence movement <strong>in</strong> North America; here,<br />

however, the focus was more on common vision and goals rather than ethnic extraction.<br />

(Fulbrook 1998: 6) The <strong>French</strong> focus on common ancestry has rema<strong>in</strong>ed more or less <strong>in</strong>tact to<br />

this day and we see a similar reliance on “pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of descent” (Fulbrook 1998: 6) <strong>in</strong> the British<br />

24


case for nationality/ nationhood. While, until recently 21 , <strong>German</strong> nationality was determ<strong>in</strong>ed on<br />

the basis of the ius sangu<strong>in</strong>is, it could be argued that, when viewed alongside the examples of<br />

<strong>French</strong> and British “pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of descent” just mentioned, and the North American “common<br />

vision as theoretical unifier” outlook, the <strong>German</strong> case managed to tread the middle ground, with<br />

its ability to assimilate foreign cultural ideas and practices on the one hand, and its<br />

acknowledged pride <strong>in</strong> the mythic purity of the attributed Tacitean depiction on the other hand.<br />

The image of the <strong>German</strong> nation dur<strong>in</strong>g the Weimar Republic as enlightened and cosmopolitan<br />

authority on matters cultural did, to a great extent, owe its stability to the fact that this middle<br />

ground had been preserved, nurtured and explored. It is often asked how a nation as stable and<br />

authoritative could subsequently have deteriorated <strong>in</strong>to tyrannical totalitarianism – Thomas<br />

Mann‟s own view was that the suffer<strong>in</strong>g and humiliation of hav<strong>in</strong>g lost World War I underm<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

this stability to the extent that the vision and charisma of one man was able to fan the almost<br />

ext<strong>in</strong>guished embers of <strong>German</strong> pride <strong>in</strong>to the rag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ferno of “hysterische Barbarei, […] e<strong>in</strong>en<br />

Rausch und Krampf von Überheblichkeit und Verbrechen […]” that we now call National<br />

Socialism. (Mann 1992: 36)<br />

From what we have seen above on the mixed heritage of the <strong>German</strong> Volk, it is not altogether<br />

surpris<strong>in</strong>g to hear of concepts like “der deutsche Selbstwiderspruch” or “<strong>in</strong>nerer Zwiespalt”<br />

when referr<strong>in</strong>g to the nature of the <strong>German</strong> character. (Vaget <strong>in</strong> Röcke 2001: 21f.) Sebastian<br />

Haffner, dur<strong>in</strong>g his émigré years <strong>in</strong> England, made reference to this „Doppelnatur‟ <strong>in</strong> his 1940<br />

book entitled <strong>German</strong>y: Jekyll and Hyde. This work, together with Erich Kahler‟s Der deutsche<br />

Charakter <strong>in</strong> der Geschichte Europas (1937) greatly <strong>in</strong>formed Thomas Mann‟s view of<br />

<strong>German</strong>y's history and its unique psychology, and both feature prom<strong>in</strong>ently as sources for<br />

Mann‟s 1947 Entstehung des Doktor Faustus. (Vaget 2001: 21f.) Kahler refers to Emperor Otto<br />

III as symbolic figure of this “Selbst-Antipathie”, call<strong>in</strong>g him the “Knotenpunkt” of <strong>German</strong><br />

history and see<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> him the conflict<strong>in</strong>g forces of the nationalistic versus the universalist, the<br />

<strong>German</strong> versus the European. (Vaget 2001: 22) The latter conflict raises the question of<br />

<strong>German</strong>y‟s relationship to the rest of Europe – was <strong>German</strong>y to become European, or was<br />

Europe to become <strong>German</strong>? Thomas Mann‟s choice of hometown for Adrian Leverkühn, the<br />

fictional town of Kaisersaschern, modelled on his own hometown Lübeck and fictional burial<br />

place of Otto III, is no co<strong>in</strong>cidence; the implied hereditary traits of the so-called<br />

cosmopolitanism <strong>in</strong> a nightcap, the comb<strong>in</strong>ation of “„altdeutsche[m] Prov<strong>in</strong>zialismus‟ und<br />

21 <strong>German</strong> citizenship laws changed <strong>in</strong> 1999/ 2000 to accommodate cases based on ius soli. The naturalization<br />

process has subsequently become more str<strong>in</strong>gent, requir<strong>in</strong>g tests <strong>in</strong> the area of language, civic and cultural values,<br />

and also a denunciation of any previous/other nationality. (Bundesm<strong>in</strong>isterium des Inneren website)<br />

25


„Ges<strong>in</strong>nungskosmopolitismus‟”, firmly fixes the notion of the <strong>German</strong> Doppelnatur <strong>in</strong> the<br />

reader‟s m<strong>in</strong>d. (Vaget 2001: 22)<br />

Among Thomas Mann‟s ideas on what constituted his nation‟s identity we f<strong>in</strong>d the description of<br />

„the <strong>German</strong>‟ as be<strong>in</strong>g more fixed and reflective, more ironic and sceptical (Heilbut 1995: 291)<br />

than others. He has the narrator Zeitblom refer to qualities of the <strong>German</strong> character such as<br />

“Biederkeit, […] Gläubigkeit, […] Treue- und Ergebenheitsbedürfnis” (Mann 1948: 50), while<br />

the character Deutschl<strong>in</strong> describes a further “auszeichnend deutsche Gabe”, namely that of<br />

“Religiosität, [...] die Unmittelbarkeit, der Mut und die Tiefe des personalen Lebens, der Wille<br />

und das Vermögen, die Naturhaftigkeit und das Dämonische des Dase<strong>in</strong>s [...] <strong>in</strong> voller Vitalität<br />

zu erfahren und zu durchleben.“ (Mann 1948: 186) The fact that this novel was conceived of as<br />

a “Kultur- und Epochenroman” (Mann 1949: 41), a “Seelen- und Epochengemälde” (Mann<br />

1949: 45) further justifies my reference to them.<br />

As most recognisable trait he names the difficult-to-translate Innerlichkeit, manifestations of<br />

which <strong>in</strong>clude tenderness, an unworldly tendency to contemplation, devotion to (almost piety<br />

towards) nature, a pure and deeply serious state of m<strong>in</strong>d and conscience. (Mann 1965: 127f.)<br />

The fruits of this temperament: <strong>German</strong> metaphysics and <strong>German</strong> music. Mann (1965: 127f.)<br />

goes on to particularly extol the virtues of the <strong>German</strong> Lied and commend it as a unique national<br />

moment. Most tell<strong>in</strong>g of the importance, <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s eyes, of music <strong>in</strong> the <strong>German</strong> identity is his<br />

statement that were Faust to be the representative of the <strong>German</strong> soul, he would have to be<br />

musical, for the <strong>German</strong>s‟ relationship with the world is a musical one. (Mann 1945: 15) He<br />

equates music with mystery and abstraction (Mann 1945: 15), expand<strong>in</strong>g on his idea of the<br />

<strong>German</strong> Seele as be<strong>in</strong>g not just capable of but also <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ed to plumb<strong>in</strong>g the very depths of<br />

human and metaphysical reality. This reverent, <strong>in</strong>deed, almost religious, attitude towards art is<br />

further established when Mann, <strong>in</strong> the Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen, recalls Fichte‟s quote<br />

that “der Deutsche – und nur er – [treibt] die Kunst als e<strong>in</strong>e Tugend und e<strong>in</strong>e Religion” (Mann <strong>in</strong><br />

Heimendahl 1998: 61; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis). I shall return to this notion of art as religion <strong>in</strong><br />

Chapter 4.<br />

Mann was not the first to write on the <strong>in</strong>timate relationship between the <strong>German</strong> identity and<br />

<strong>German</strong> music – accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vaget (2006: 21) this connection can be traced to the 17 th century<br />

Jesuit scholar Athanasius Kirchner, whose pioneer<strong>in</strong>g expertise and knowledge extended, <strong>in</strong> the<br />

style of a true uomo universale, not unlike Goethe‟s, to just about every field of knowledge, from<br />

26


mathematics, the natural sciences and even medic<strong>in</strong>e, to languages, music and philosophy.<br />

Simply follow<strong>in</strong>g the historical succession of such great names as Bach, Mozart, Beethoven,<br />

Strauss, Wagner, Pfitzner and Schönberg would lead one to the logical conclusion that music is<br />

<strong>in</strong>deed “die deutscheste der Künste” (Mann <strong>in</strong> Vaget 2006: 23). The “schönste, gesellig<br />

verb<strong>in</strong>dendste, […] tiefste, bedeutendste Musik […]” (Mann, M. 1965: 132) has become a<br />

significant legacy for the Western world. A lovely anecdote related <strong>in</strong> Erika and Klaus Mann‟s<br />

Escape to Life: Deutsche Kultur im Exil on the occasion of a New York music even<strong>in</strong>g attended<br />

by <strong>German</strong>s <strong>in</strong> exile, describes Albert E<strong>in</strong>ste<strong>in</strong>‟s view on the matter: “Das ist Deutschland […,]<br />

das ist das wahre und das beste Deutschland; was für e<strong>in</strong> Glück, daß wir es überall wiederf<strong>in</strong>den,<br />

wo solche Musik gemacht wird[.]” The programme for that even<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cluded Mozart,<br />

Beethoven and Brahms.<br />

This special connection between the <strong>German</strong> Seele and musicality takes a chill<strong>in</strong>g turn when, as<br />

Mann puts it, “solche Musikalität der Seele sich <strong>in</strong> anderer Sphäre teuer bezahlt” – this other<br />

sphere to which he refers be<strong>in</strong>g that of the political, or, <strong>in</strong> his own words “d[ie] Sphäre des<br />

menschlichen Zusammenlebens”; he goes as far as to call music a “dämonisches Gebiet” and an<br />

obstacle to <strong>German</strong> humanity. (Mann, M. 1965: 131ff.) Balzac‟s quip (1839): “Les Allemands,<br />

s‟ils ne savent pas jouer des grands <strong>in</strong>struments de la Liberté, savent jouer naturellement de tous<br />

les <strong>in</strong>struments de musique.” (Mann, M. 1965: 132), amusement aside, h<strong>in</strong>ts at a connection,<br />

already quite clear <strong>in</strong> the mid-19 th century and before Thomas Mann‟s time, between <strong>German</strong>y‟s<br />

relationship with music and its engagement with the concept of freedom.<br />

Thomas Mann himself was widely admired for embody<strong>in</strong>g “a whole country and its national<br />

traditions”; his work is also celebrated for the sensitivity and accuracy with which it represents<br />

the <strong>German</strong> nation. (Mayer 1968: 47) Kurzke (<strong>in</strong> Koopmann 1990: 720) recalls Mann‟s quote<br />

that “Wo ich b<strong>in</strong>, ist die deutsche Kultur”, which, although rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of Louis XIV‟s<br />

(<strong>in</strong>)famous “L‟état c‟est moi”, should be understood as the identification of a reflect<strong>in</strong>g, cultured<br />

<strong>German</strong> with his country, and as such provides us with glimpse <strong>in</strong>to the national psyche. His<br />

own perception of his and his nation‟s Jekyll-and-Hyde-nature can be traced through many of his<br />

writ<strong>in</strong>gs, more notably <strong>in</strong> his Entstehung des Doktor Faustus, where he rejects the notion of a<br />

„good‟ and „bad‟ <strong>German</strong>y, preferr<strong>in</strong>g the more holistic view that “das Böse gleich auch das Gute<br />

sei, das Gute auf Irrwegen und im Untergang [...]” (Mann 1949: 108). We here f<strong>in</strong>d echoes of<br />

Hegel‟s model of monism, more specifically as formulated by Adorno to expla<strong>in</strong> that opposites<br />

27


are mutually constitutive – the one cannot exist without the other; the one, by virtue of its<br />

existence, gives mean<strong>in</strong>g to the other.<br />

As <strong>in</strong>dicated <strong>in</strong> Chapter 1, the political atmosphere from Imperial <strong>German</strong>y to immediate post-<br />

Nazi <strong>German</strong>y was permeated with an underly<strong>in</strong>g sense of unease at the conflict<strong>in</strong>g value-<br />

systems of those <strong>in</strong> power and those aspir<strong>in</strong>g to power, and many of the general populace. We<br />

see conflict on the cultural front with the emergence of the Avant-Garde movement, a movement<br />

which sought to cancel “all debts to the past <strong>in</strong> the pursuit of a new vision”, while at the same<br />

time rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g committed to “the cont<strong>in</strong>uity of culture” (Kramer 1973: 38f.). Also mentioned <strong>in</strong><br />

Chapter 1 was the conflict with<strong>in</strong> the artistic genius – the idea of the vocational call<strong>in</strong>g to be<br />

society‟s conscience and, as such, to necessarily ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> distance from that society.<br />

Thomas Mann‟s own preoccupation with this theme led him to explore, through the characters <strong>in</strong><br />

his Künstlerromane, what it is that constitutes the ideal artistic figure. A reliance on Nietzsche,<br />

<strong>in</strong> particular his treatment of the Greek Classical Tragedy with its notions of the Apollonian and<br />

Dionysian ideals, manifests itself <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s representation of the <strong>in</strong>ner artistic conflicts.<br />

Nietzsche, <strong>in</strong> his own work, refers to a “Widerspruch leibhaft und beseelt” when talk<strong>in</strong>g about<br />

the lot of the “sogenannte[ ] Genie” (Nietzsche 1980: 210).<br />

This oft-cited artistic dilemma can essentially be understood as a struggle between the <strong>in</strong>nate,<br />

oppos<strong>in</strong>g forces of rationality and nature. Both forces are equally creative and powerful; each is<br />

capable of driv<strong>in</strong>g the artist to great heights. Characterised by its rational outlook, the<br />

Apollonian ideal is often associated with the more structured and formal arts of writ<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

architecture and sculpture, whereas the Dionysian ideal is l<strong>in</strong>ked to the arts of s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g, danc<strong>in</strong>g<br />

and music and characterised by a state of wild and ecstatic abandon. (Kurzke 1991: 124)<br />

Nietzsche often refers to this Dionysian ideal <strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>gs about and emphasis on the will to<br />

live and the importance of tak<strong>in</strong>g pleasure <strong>in</strong> life and art. Echoes of Schopenhauer are to be<br />

heard <strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>gs on the aesthetic pleasure to be found <strong>in</strong> a well-structured architectural or<br />

sculptural form, such as was perfected by the ancient Greeks; there is likewise a trace of the<br />

Dionysian <strong>in</strong> his statement that the beauty of art is to be found <strong>in</strong> its emulation of nature.<br />

(Schopenhauer 1958: 312ff.; 315) It seems logical that by atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a balance between the two<br />

ideals, the artist would succeed <strong>in</strong> produc<strong>in</strong>g a more rounded and holistic work of art, art that not<br />

only portrays real life but also provides an ideal or model towards which one should strive. The<br />

Greek Tragedy, <strong>in</strong> virtue of its hav<strong>in</strong>g atta<strong>in</strong>ed just such a synthesis, albeit slightly <strong>in</strong> favour of a<br />

Dionysian predom<strong>in</strong>ance (Young 1992: 29), came to be viewed by Richard Wagner and later by<br />

28


Nietzsche as the highest conceivable form of art (Coolidge 1941: 462). It is <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g that<br />

Coolidge (1941: 463; 465) goes on to po<strong>in</strong>t out that the “<strong>in</strong>evitable conclusion would seem to be<br />

that any attempt at a synthesis of Apollonian and Dionysian ideals […] can never be more than<br />

partially and temporarily successful” and furthermore that the “evidence available would seem to<br />

imply that synthesis is likely to be temporary and – even when temporarily prevail<strong>in</strong>g – more<br />

apparent than real.” Although more prevalent <strong>in</strong> the work of Thomas Mann, there is allusion to<br />

the theme of the Dionysian forces, as associated with the art form of danc<strong>in</strong>g, at play <strong>in</strong> the life<br />

of Hendrik Höfgen, as seen <strong>in</strong> a comment passed by the character of Rose Bernhard, secretary to<br />

the bus<strong>in</strong>ess manager of the Berl<strong>in</strong> theatre, upon see<strong>in</strong>g Höfgen dance: “Es ist etwas<br />

Bacchantisches an diesem Menschen.” (Mann, K. 2006: 196)<br />

This struggle to strike a balance br<strong>in</strong>gs us to the portrayal of artistic figures <strong>in</strong> the work of<br />

Thomas Mann. The permanent oscillation “between aesthetic and bourgeois aspirations”<br />

(Cobley 2002: 48) is characteristic of Mann‟s earlier artist-novels. His artist-figures negotiate<br />

alternat<strong>in</strong>g phases of immersion <strong>in</strong> and withdrawal from society and the dilemma is then usually<br />

solved by the artist either reject<strong>in</strong>g the bourgeois ethic altogether or by allow<strong>in</strong>g it to shape his<br />

aesthetic model. (Cobley 2002: 48) As illustrations of this we see, on the one hand, Tonio<br />

Kröger, who (especially at the end of the novella) successfully comb<strong>in</strong>es artistic distance and a<br />

reliance on real life and his bourgeois circumstances to produce his art, and on the other hand<br />

Adrian Leverkühn, who is, for various reasons, unable to participate fully <strong>in</strong> „normal‟ life and<br />

retreats <strong>in</strong>to near solitude <strong>in</strong> order to produce his art. Leverkühn, who could be said to personify<br />

Mann‟s own frustration with and despair at the irretrievable loss of artistic autonomy, enters <strong>in</strong>to<br />

his pact with the devil and subsequently successfully <strong>in</strong>troduces a new and, to many ears,<br />

shock<strong>in</strong>g form of music. At the time of his writ<strong>in</strong>g Doktor Faustus, both real life and the<br />

aesthetic model had become unusable sources of <strong>in</strong>spiration due to their contam<strong>in</strong>ation by fascist<br />

ideology.<br />

For a better appreciation of Th. Mann‟s œuvre as the embodiment of that duality <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> our<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g of Deutschse<strong>in</strong>, we have to expand on the artist-bourgeois-dichotomy. Dat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

back to the medieval order of classes, the term Bürger refers to an educated, free city dweller<br />

with an active profession (Kurzke 1991: 4ff.). In the 18 th century, the term acquired a legal<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ition – that of a citizen bound to other citizens through a social contract. Over the centuries,<br />

this class was f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g itself <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly f<strong>in</strong>ancially comfortable and therefore able to <strong>in</strong>vest<br />

more time and resources <strong>in</strong> its leisure and recreation, which led to the emergence of a bourgeois<br />

29


Geistesleben. This, <strong>in</strong> turn, saw <strong>in</strong>tellectual pursuits ga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a wider follow<strong>in</strong>g; result<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>creased numbers of teachers, librarians, and lawyers. Hans Dieter Heimendahl traces Thomas<br />

Mann‟s “Konzeption e<strong>in</strong>er […] bürgerlichen Lebensform” to Georg Lukács, <strong>in</strong> particular, the<br />

latter‟s analysis of the Bürger as ultimately striv<strong>in</strong>g towards “[beruflichen] Vollkommenheit”, <strong>in</strong><br />

the pursuit of which he practises “die strengste Lebens- und Arbeitsdiszipl<strong>in</strong>.” (1998: 67f.<br />

footnote 97) This pseudo-asceticism, this “Verzichten auf allen Glanz des Lebens” can be seen<br />

as the orig<strong>in</strong> of the many other traits and values now commonly associated with Bürgertum –<br />

punctuality, <strong>in</strong>dustriousness, f<strong>in</strong>ancial prudence, moderation and honour through duty. The<br />

conflict at the heart of the artist‟s dilemma, as discussed above, is analysed by Heimendahl<br />

(1998: 67f. footnote 97), with reference to Georg Lukács, as stemm<strong>in</strong>g from the desire to view<br />

artistic production as a “bürgerliche[ ] Beruf”. By this I understand him to mean any attempt to<br />

apply the above-described work ethic to a pursuit which is <strong>in</strong> essence completely different. As<br />

Heimendahl (1998: 67f. footnote 97) expla<strong>in</strong>s, “[f]ür den Künstler, der se<strong>in</strong>en Beruf als<br />

bürgerlichen Beruf verstehen will, ergebe sich jedoch der Widerspruch, daß die künstlerische<br />

Produktion sich <strong>in</strong> der Sache bürgerlichen Wertvorstellungen – also quasi kunsthandwerklichen<br />

Meisterschaftsbegriffen – entziehe.” Heimendahl (1998: 69) goes on to po<strong>in</strong>t out Mann‟s<br />

observation on the “Verwandlung des deutschen Bürgers <strong>in</strong> den Bourgeois”, <strong>in</strong> which he refers<br />

to the “Entmenschlichung und Entseelung” of the former <strong>in</strong> the process of “Verhärtung zum<br />

kapitalistisch-imperialistischen Bourgeois”.<br />

In France, a dist<strong>in</strong>ction was emerg<strong>in</strong>g between the „bourgeois‟ and the „citoyen‟, the former<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g used <strong>in</strong> the economical/ contractual sense, and the latter com<strong>in</strong>g to refer to the politically<br />

more liberal, even border<strong>in</strong>g on revolutionary, members of society. Around the time of the<br />

Second World War, there was, however, to emerge <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y a group who were not unlike the<br />

citoyens of the <strong>French</strong> Revolution – namely, the émigrés, amongst which Klaus Mann is also to<br />

be <strong>in</strong>cluded. This will be discussed at a later stage.<br />

Generally dated between 1815 and 1848, the Restauration 22 spanned the period of great<br />

transition from the collapse of the Napoleonic era and the Congress of Vienna to the outbreak of<br />

22 There are, <strong>in</strong> fact, three other names associated with this Restauration period: Biedermeier, Junges Deutschland,<br />

and Vormärz. It is to the cultural/artistic sphere that the three other terms commonly refer, each bear<strong>in</strong>g a slightly<br />

different connotation. Biedermeier (1815-1848) generally conjures images of the „good, old days‟ where<br />

domesticity, comfort and conviviality were nostalgically extolled; Vormärz, of which the Junges Deutschland forms<br />

a part, has more bear<strong>in</strong>g on the subtly but rapidly chang<strong>in</strong>g literary situation <strong>in</strong> which socio-political awareness<br />

played an <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly important role, with concerns like a ris<strong>in</strong>g capitalistic mass market and a more politicised<br />

readership. (Vaßen 1979: 13f.; Pohl [no year]: onl<strong>in</strong>e)<br />

30


the European Revolution. As the term alone <strong>in</strong>dicates, it promoted the restoration of a political<br />

state of affairs, the “rejuvenation of <strong>German</strong> monarchies” (Zantop 1987: 578). Amidst the<br />

tensions aris<strong>in</strong>g from, on the one hand, the “culm<strong>in</strong>ation of the tradition of bureaucratic<br />

absolutism that had been build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> most <strong>German</strong> states for a century or more”, and, on the<br />

other hand, the grow<strong>in</strong>g participation by the general public <strong>in</strong> politics (Sheehan 1973: 583), a<br />

very dist<strong>in</strong>ct artistic and cultural moment was develop<strong>in</strong>g. Situated directly between the<br />

Romantic and Realist movements, Biedermeier art is first and foremost characterised by its<br />

representatively bourgeois themes and elements. While I do not agree with Vaßen‟s claim<br />

(1979: 12) that the Romantic Movement, particularly its literature, was almost exclusively<br />

dom<strong>in</strong>ated by figures from the nobility, it is worth not<strong>in</strong>g that the Biedermeier artist, and <strong>in</strong><br />

particular author, came from the ranks of the Bürgertum. Amongst the generally conservative<br />

Bürger, disappo<strong>in</strong>ted by the failed political endeavours of their leaders, a sense of political<br />

resignation set <strong>in</strong>, together with a marked withdrawal <strong>in</strong>to the private sphere – <strong>in</strong>deed, “Flüchten<br />

aus der Wirklichkeit” (Hanson 1983: 495) would not be too strong a term. Inspiration was<br />

drawn from day-to-day bourgeois life and its aspirations and these were depicted <strong>in</strong> a decidedly<br />

idyllic and sentimental light. The value <strong>in</strong> pursu<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tellectual and artistic activities for their<br />

own sake rather than for material ga<strong>in</strong> became a characteristic sentiment amongst this class. In<br />

addition to the ris<strong>in</strong>g popularity of coffeehouses and theatres as meet<strong>in</strong>g places for like-m<strong>in</strong>ded<br />

people, Hausmusik even<strong>in</strong>gs provided an opportunity for more <strong>in</strong>timate and convivial gather<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

once aga<strong>in</strong> re<strong>in</strong>forc<strong>in</strong>g the central place of the home <strong>in</strong> Biedermeier social life. There are<br />

numerous descriptions of such gather<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, particularly as hosted by the Rodde<br />

salon, where a varied and ever-chang<strong>in</strong>g selection of guests often gather “um 9 Uhr oder später<br />

zum Musizieren, Theetr<strong>in</strong>ken und Plaudern” (Mann, Th. 1948: 307), the Schlag<strong>in</strong>haufens, where<br />

Zeitblom and his viola d‟amore are welcome guests (1948: 425), and the even<strong>in</strong>gs spent at Herr<br />

Sixtus Kridwiß, described as a “Treffpunkt führender oder doch e<strong>in</strong>geweihter und am geistigen<br />

Leben beteiligter Köpfe” (1948: 554).<br />

This was also the time of the dilettante and the dandy, with a seem<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>exhaustible stream of<br />

works by artists of every genre and competence. (Böhmer 1977: 154ff.) Fashion, <strong>in</strong> its eternal<br />

striv<strong>in</strong>g to elevate itself to an art form, saw some creations more ridiculous than sublime –<br />

<strong>German</strong>y itself was not <strong>in</strong>vulnerable to the <strong>in</strong>fluence of the English Pr<strong>in</strong>ce of Dandies, George<br />

Bryan “Beau” Brummel. (Böhmer 1977: 162)<br />

31


The Vormärz period can be divided <strong>in</strong>to two parts: Junges Deutschland, which roughly spanned<br />

1825-1834/5, and Vormärz from 1835-1848. These Vormärz years, which, although might have<br />

seemed like a “Rückzug <strong>in</strong> die Innerlichkeit” (Vaßen 1979: 6), were dist<strong>in</strong>ct from the<br />

Biedermeier precisely <strong>in</strong> that their representatives had more radical and reactionary political<br />

views. Caught between, on the one hand, no foreseeable opportunity for active participation <strong>in</strong><br />

political life and, on the other hand, economic, technological and <strong>in</strong>dustrial progress, the<br />

frustrated liberal bourgeoisie and students, together with the slowly ris<strong>in</strong>g proletariat, found<br />

themselves mak<strong>in</strong>g history <strong>in</strong> 1835, when, for the first time, the Bundestag banned all writ<strong>in</strong>gs of<br />

the Junges Deutschland. (Pohl [no year]: onl<strong>in</strong>e). This authoritarian reaction was, of course, to<br />

be repeated <strong>in</strong> subsequent years, most notably and pert<strong>in</strong>ently to this thesis, <strong>in</strong> the Nazi years.<br />

He<strong>in</strong>rich He<strong>in</strong>e is commonly identified as an author perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to Junges Deutschland,<br />

publish<strong>in</strong>g much not only <strong>in</strong> the way of journalistic/ essay-type pieces 23 , but also Briefe and<br />

Reisebriefe 24 . In addition to the aforementioned genres, poetry ga<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g popularity <strong>in</strong><br />

literary circles. (Vaßen 1979: 113) In its various forms (e.g. ballad, epic, poetry cycles) it<br />

provided a welcome form of enterta<strong>in</strong>ment, provid<strong>in</strong>g distraction from, and, to some extent,<br />

elevation of monotonous prov<strong>in</strong>cial <strong>German</strong> life. (Vaßen 1979: 113) One area worth particular<br />

mention is the Vormärz political lyric, which, due to strict censorship and extensive repression <strong>in</strong><br />

1830‟s <strong>German</strong>y, saw its bourgeois authors resort<strong>in</strong>g to depictions of and artistic engagement<br />

with foreign freedom movements 25 to address, via circumvention, their own political situation. It<br />

became apparent to the authorities that the <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly politically aware public was further<br />

encouraged <strong>in</strong> its endeavours by the repression; subsequently stricter censorship regulations only<br />

served to re<strong>in</strong>force the sense of solidarity amongst the bourgeoisie. Furthermore, the political<br />

lyric itself, by virtue of its direct approach to current events, was imm<strong>in</strong>ently suited to the task of<br />

political propaganda tool and made use of and promoted the distribution means available –<br />

flyers, posters, paperbacks – to further its cause. (Vaßen 1979: 114) Other publication<br />

highlights <strong>in</strong> 1848 <strong>in</strong>clude Geschichte der deutschen Sprache (Jacob Grimm) and Manifest der<br />

Kommunistischen Partei (Marx and Engels). (Vaßen 1979: 328)<br />

The fact that the authors and poets of the Restauration were either contemporaries or immediate<br />

successors of Johann Wolfgang von Goethe must also be considered. There was a def<strong>in</strong>ite sense,<br />

23 See his Deutschland. E<strong>in</strong> W<strong>in</strong>termärchen. (1844)<br />

24 See, for example, the completed 3-part Reisebilder (1827-1830).<br />

25 For example the Greek (1821-1929) and Polish (c.1830) Revolutions.<br />

32


among these writers, that they would never be regarded as more than epigoni 26 <strong>in</strong> the wake of the<br />

phenomenal successes of Goethe, particularly his classical literature. This, together with the<br />

reality and immediacy of the political situation, led to the gradual but def<strong>in</strong>ite shift towards a<br />

style now known as Bürgerlicher Realismus, of which the early Thomas Mann, along with<br />

Theodor Fontane, Theodor Storm and Wilhelm Raabe, are regarded as examples. Characteristic<br />

of realism was the view that art could no longer exist for its own sake and this, together with the<br />

Vormärz „legacy‟ of immediate and direct <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> political concerns, created room for<br />

more socially relevant art. Literature now displayed more restra<strong>in</strong>ed emotion but richer and<br />

more detailed descriptions, as well as a more subjective and <strong>in</strong>trospective <strong>in</strong>teraction with the<br />

outer world. (Grabert et al. 1978: 205f.)<br />

The identity of the Bürger I have described is personified <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s Doktor Faustus narrator<br />

Serenus Zeitblom, Leverkühn‟s steadfast and faithful friend. A humanist with a sound,<br />

traditional, classical education, sensitive and loyal, a teacher devoted, but by no means limited<br />

to, his area of knowledge, content <strong>in</strong> his marriage, comfortably-situated and well-regarded <strong>in</strong> his<br />

social circle, politically conservative and reserved <strong>in</strong> his views, Zeitblom conveys the very<br />

essence of the way of be<strong>in</strong>g and of <strong>in</strong>teract<strong>in</strong>g with the world that is readily identified as<br />

bürgerlich. There is, however, one aspect <strong>in</strong> which Zeitblom fails to fully embody the Bürger<br />

identity – that of his Roman Catholic faith. Heimendahl elaborates on the specifically Protestant<br />

core of the Bürger, bas<strong>in</strong>g his exploration on Thomas Mann‟s discussion of Nietzsche <strong>in</strong> his<br />

Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen. There is repeated reference to the seem<strong>in</strong>gly <strong>in</strong>separable<br />

constellation “Bürgerlichkeit - Deutschtum - Protestantismus” (1998: 72) and he quotes Mann on<br />

Nietzsche and the “ethische[ ] Tragödie se<strong>in</strong>es Lebens, dieses unsterblichen europäischen<br />

Schauspiels von Selbstüberw<strong>in</strong>dung, Selbstzüchtigung, Selbstkreuzigung, – wo anders s<strong>in</strong>d sie<br />

zu f<strong>in</strong>den, als <strong>in</strong> dem Protestantismus des Naumburger Pastorsohnes [.]” In my view, however,<br />

what „saves‟ Zeitblom from exclusion from the ranks of the re<strong>in</strong> Bürgerliche is what appears to<br />

be his primary commitment to humanism, <strong>in</strong> his own words: “[me<strong>in</strong>e katholische Herkunft hat]<br />

selbstverständlich me<strong>in</strong>en <strong>in</strong>neren Menschen gemodelt und bee<strong>in</strong>flußt, jedoch ohne daß sich aus<br />

dieser Lebenstönung je e<strong>in</strong> Widerspruch zu me<strong>in</strong>er humanistischen Weltanschauung [...] ergeben<br />

hätte.“ (Mann, Th. 1948: 16)<br />

26 Karl L. Immerman‟s novel Die Epigonen (1836) would go on to give its name to this group of “postclassical<br />

writers” (Friederich 1961: 160).<br />

33


Mann himself, <strong>in</strong> addition to be<strong>in</strong>g recognisably bürgerlich accord<strong>in</strong>g to the above „criteria‟, is<br />

further described by Mart<strong>in</strong>i (1968: 517) as hav<strong>in</strong>g: “[…] die Anlage reizbarer Sensibilität, die<br />

Phantasie, Musik und verletzlichen Nerven”; the latter be<strong>in</strong>g quite a dandyish trait and<br />

rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of the emerg<strong>in</strong>g cult of decadence around the turn of the century. Although not<br />

primarily a teacher 27 , Mann‟s knowledge extended, as does that of his narrator Zeitblom, who<br />

confesses his “Liebe zu den „besten Künsten und Wissenschaften” (Mann, Th. 1948: 16), far<br />

beyond his particular field of expertise, namely literature – he had a very deep love for and<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g of music; he engaged with philosophical concerns; despite proclaim<strong>in</strong>g himself as<br />

„unpolitical‟, he went on to publish his thoughts and views on political issues <strong>in</strong> his<br />

Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen 28 . However, threaten<strong>in</strong>g this exemplary bürgerliche – even<br />

Apollonian – existence was his own struggle with the Dionysian Künstler demons – an aspect of<br />

which was, <strong>in</strong> his case, his latent homosexuality. In addition to deeply hurt<strong>in</strong>g and publicly<br />

humiliat<strong>in</strong>g his wife and family, openly display<strong>in</strong>g and embrac<strong>in</strong>g such a lifestyle would clearly<br />

not only be illegal (§175 of the Strafgesetzbuch), but also be at odds with the ethos to which he<br />

and his society subscribed. And thus, <strong>in</strong> a further expression of his appreciation and<br />

acknowledgement of the bürgerliche value of Selbstüberw<strong>in</strong>dung, which he also termed<br />

Entsagung or “<strong>in</strong>nerweltliche […] Askese” (Mann, M. 1965: 133f.), he engages with these<br />

demons <strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>g (Mart<strong>in</strong>i 1968: 517), which is precisely what he has his few balanced and<br />

successful artist figures, such as Tonio Kröger, do.<br />

It can be asked to what extent Klaus Mann „<strong>in</strong>herited‟ or participated <strong>in</strong> his father‟s views on the<br />

Bürger identity. Despite his essentially rebellious attitude towards the mores and values of this<br />

sector of society, examples of which will be mentioned throughout the follow<strong>in</strong>g chapters, the<br />

foundations laid dur<strong>in</strong>g his upbr<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the very model of a <strong>German</strong> bürgerliches Elternhaus<br />

both <strong>in</strong>formed his work, <strong>in</strong> that they provided a framework with<strong>in</strong> which to situate his ideas and<br />

portrayals, and, perhaps to some extent provided choice fodder for a naturally rebellious<br />

temperament. 29<br />

27 Dur<strong>in</strong>g his exile years <strong>in</strong> the USA he did accept appo<strong>in</strong>tment as Lecturer <strong>in</strong> the Humanities at Pr<strong>in</strong>ceton<br />

University from 1938-1940. (Vaget 1990: 70)<br />

28 Incidentally, as Vaget (<strong>in</strong> Röcke 2001: 23) comments, recent political approaches to Doktor Faustus tend to either<br />

emphasise Mann as hav<strong>in</strong>g rema<strong>in</strong>ed “[e<strong>in</strong>] hoffnungslos Unpolitisch[r ]”, or emphasise the fact that the novel was<br />

written <strong>in</strong> exile and should thus be regarded “als Werk e<strong>in</strong>es se<strong>in</strong>em Lande entfremdeten Exilanten”.<br />

29 The play “Knorke”, as encountered <strong>in</strong> Mephisto (2006: 86), is described by the narrator as a satirical portrayal of<br />

precisely this echelon - “das deutsche Bürgertum unter Wilhelm II.”<br />

34


The cumulative effects of World Wars I and II more or less shattered the identity which was<br />

constructed as laid out above and is to our m<strong>in</strong>ds dignified and genteel. The complete<br />

devastation of World War II – lives lost, homes destroyed, rul<strong>in</strong>g systems abolished, economies<br />

<strong>in</strong> ru<strong>in</strong> and the sheer despair of the survivors – together with the cultural and <strong>in</strong>tellectual vacuum<br />

that occurred as a result of the exile (voluntary and forced) of many of <strong>German</strong>y‟s foremost<br />

<strong>in</strong>tellectuals and artists before and dur<strong>in</strong>g the Nazi years, created circumstances under which any<br />

connection with and cont<strong>in</strong>uation of past identity was nearly impossible.<br />

I have already alluded to, <strong>in</strong> this chapter, the notion of art as be<strong>in</strong>g an imitation of life. From<br />

this, I f<strong>in</strong>d it fruitful to explore the situation of post-war <strong>German</strong> art and artists by seek<strong>in</strong>g<br />

portrayals of (post-war) <strong>German</strong> identity through the works and characters of its authors. One<br />

such author I wish to briefly exemplify is Wolfgang Koeppen – <strong>in</strong> particular, his novel Tauben<br />

im Gras.<br />

Published <strong>in</strong> 1951 and now generally classified as the first novel <strong>in</strong> a trilogy (the other two<br />

novels be<strong>in</strong>g Das Treibhaus and Der Tod <strong>in</strong> Rom), Tauben im Gras offers a personification of<br />

this post-war identity dilemma <strong>in</strong> the character of Edw<strong>in</strong>, a fictitious, age<strong>in</strong>g author, counted<br />

amongst the liv<strong>in</strong>g greats, classically tra<strong>in</strong>ed, traditional and conservative <strong>in</strong> his political and<br />

cultural outlook – an authentic representative of bürgerliche high-culture. He is seen by many,<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g Schmidt (2003: 128), as a Mannian type, <strong>in</strong> the fact that he bears many of Thomas<br />

Mann‟s personal traits. Edw<strong>in</strong>‟s sexuality is also brought <strong>in</strong>to the spotlight and reference is<br />

made to his suppressed homosexual tendencies, thus draw<strong>in</strong>g a further parallel with Thomas<br />

Mann. Through Edw<strong>in</strong> and his failure to successfully live out his bourgeois identity <strong>in</strong> post-war<br />

<strong>German</strong>y, we see a representation of the wider problem of an entire generation and class unable<br />

to identify with their former lives. Another character, that of the younger writer Philipp,<br />

illustrates a similar problem of identification – once relatively prolific and successful, we see<br />

him now avoid<strong>in</strong>g his study and his typewriter at all costs, unable to engage with and reclaim his<br />

former identity.<br />

As is apparent from the themes and portrayals <strong>in</strong> their respective writ<strong>in</strong>gs, Thomas and Klaus<br />

Mann focus on and <strong>in</strong>teract with different aspects of their national and personal identities. While<br />

Thomas Mann was concerned with explor<strong>in</strong>g the Bürger and the Künstler identities, both of<br />

which betrayed his own struggle with these facets, K. Mann‟s work is more candidly<br />

autobiographical, with many of his plays and stories conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g recognisable elements from his<br />

35


life and personal battles. One of the most significant concerns <strong>in</strong> K. Mann‟s life was the fact that<br />

he felt he was always regarded as the son of Thomas Mann rather than an author <strong>in</strong> his own right.<br />

Viereck (2004: xlv) relates an anecdote from when they were serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the Psychological<br />

Warfare Brigade (PWB) together <strong>in</strong> Rome <strong>in</strong> 1944 and he quipped to K. Mann that one day when<br />

he died, his obituary notice would commence with “the son of Thomas Mann etc.”, to which<br />

Klaus apparently responded with a hearty laugh. The reader is not surprised when Viereck goes<br />

on to tell of the morn<strong>in</strong>g he picked up a newspaper and read the headl<strong>in</strong>e “SON OF THO<strong>MA</strong>S<br />

<strong>MA</strong>NN COMMITS SUICIDE”. (Viereck 2004: xlv)<br />

Thomas Mann himself was aware of this particular difficulty of his son‟s, as <strong>in</strong>timated <strong>in</strong> a letter<br />

written to a friend follow<strong>in</strong>g Klaus‟s unsuccessful suicide attempt <strong>in</strong> 1948. He refers to the<br />

feel<strong>in</strong>gs of guilt aris<strong>in</strong>g from the fact that “me<strong>in</strong>e Existenz von vornhere<strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>en Schatten auf die<br />

se<strong>in</strong>e warf” (Krüll 1994: 16), and elsewhere mentions how “[s]e<strong>in</strong>e Sohnschaft mag ihm <strong>in</strong> der<br />

Frühe Spaß gemacht haben; später hat sie ihn belastet.” (Krüll 1994: 18) Mann‟s ambivalence<br />

towards his son‟s work and talent is quoted <strong>in</strong> Krüll (1994: 19): “Und wieviele Raschheiten und<br />

Leichtigkeiten se<strong>in</strong>em Werk […] abträglich se<strong>in</strong> mögen, ich glaube ernstlich, daß er zu den<br />

Begabtesten se<strong>in</strong>er Generation gehörte, vielleicht der Allerbegabteste war.”<br />

Krüll (1994: 15) po<strong>in</strong>ts to further <strong>in</strong>dications of a difficult relationship between this father and<br />

son pair. In his diary entry on the night he received news of Klaus‟s suicide, Thomas Mann<br />

betrays, <strong>in</strong> Krüll‟s op<strong>in</strong>ion, a surpris<strong>in</strong>g lack of fatherly grief and a “seltsam vorwurfsvolle[n]<br />

Klang” <strong>in</strong> his sorrow for his wife and daughter‟s anguish: “[Klaus] hätte es ihnen nicht antun<br />

dürfen.” (Krüll 1994: 15) He did not <strong>in</strong>terrupt his lecture tour <strong>in</strong> Stockholm to attend the funeral<br />

and Krüll (1994: 16) goes as far as to suggest, based on her <strong>in</strong>terpretation of various letters, that<br />

“[d]ie Eltern, die Geschwister, die Freunde […] ihn eigentlich schon aufgegeben [,…] sich von<br />

ihm zurückgezogen [hätten]”.<br />

A central theme <strong>in</strong> particularly his earlier work is sexual identity – the play Anja und Esther and<br />

his „com<strong>in</strong>g out‟ novel Der fromme Tanz, both released <strong>in</strong> 1925, conta<strong>in</strong> if not quite an analysis<br />

of, then certa<strong>in</strong>ly a creative exploration of youthful homosexuality. In his 1926 K<strong>in</strong>dernovelle,<br />

on the other hand, he develops “Phantasien über das Intimleben se<strong>in</strong>er Eltern.” (Krüll 1994:<br />

299) Although I am hesitant to accord sexual orientation an overly important role <strong>in</strong> personal<br />

identity, I th<strong>in</strong>k the fact that K. Mann belonged to a circle of young, worldly, sexually and<br />

narcotically experimental „Golden Twenties‟ artists, together with the fact that he was the<br />

36


homosexual son of a (relatively) secretly homosexual man, and that his sister Erika was herself at<br />

least bisexual, certa<strong>in</strong>ly lends this aspect of his identity a significance and impact it would<br />

otherwise not necessarily have.<br />

In a collection of obituaries compiled by Erika a year after Klaus‟s death, Thomas Mann, <strong>in</strong> the<br />

preface, refers to his son as “E<strong>in</strong>e[n], dem Todessehnsucht früh im Herzen keimte”. (Krüll 1994:<br />

17) Thomas Mann goes on to speculate that this long<strong>in</strong>g for death, which would feature so<br />

prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> his son‟s personal writ<strong>in</strong>gs (diaries, correspondence), was brought on by the<br />

transition from childhood to adulthood. (Krüll 1994: 17) Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, it is not simply Klaus‟s<br />

com<strong>in</strong>g of age that marks the end of his childhood – <strong>in</strong> Thomas Mann‟s op<strong>in</strong>ion, “[s]ie endete,<br />

diese spielerisch-übermütige und begabte K<strong>in</strong>dheit, eigentlich erst mit dem Exil.” (Krüll 1994:<br />

17)<br />

This last idea br<strong>in</strong>gs us to an important cross-section of the <strong>German</strong> population at this po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong><br />

history, namely the community of <strong>German</strong> émigrés. Dur<strong>in</strong>g the time of National Socialism, this<br />

community consisted not only of those who had been deprived of their <strong>German</strong> nationality<br />

because their views opposed those of the authorities, but also of those who had made the<br />

decision to leave, both as a statement of protest and for their safety, and those who went <strong>in</strong>to<br />

what is known as the <strong>in</strong>nere Emigration – a decision to rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> the country but to withdraw<br />

from public life. (Zühlsdorff 2004: viif.) Amongst the earliest fighters aga<strong>in</strong>st early National<br />

Socialism dur<strong>in</strong>g the Weimar Republic were writers such as Ernst Toller, scientists such as<br />

Theodor Less<strong>in</strong>g, journalists like Berthold Jacob and artists such as Georg Grosz. Their weapons<br />

– satire and irony, contempt and mockery, and, most powerful: “the pathos of despair”.<br />

(Zühlsdorff 2004: x)<br />

Countries which opened their borders to the more than 10,000 exiled <strong>German</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectuals who<br />

left between 1933 and 1939 <strong>in</strong>cluded France (He<strong>in</strong>rich and Thomas Mann), the Netherlands<br />

(Klaus Mann <strong>in</strong> 1936), the USA (Hannah Arendt; Theodor Adorno; Thomas and Klaus Mann<br />

both received citizenship <strong>in</strong> the 1940s; Albert E<strong>in</strong>ste<strong>in</strong>), England (Sebastian Haffner; Sigmund<br />

Freud) and Brazil (Stefan Zweig). As is generally the case under such circumstances, there was,<br />

among the exiled <strong>German</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectuals, a natural tendency to cl<strong>in</strong>g to what was familiar and<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> and develop the same <strong>in</strong>terests and concerns as before; for those who had gone <strong>in</strong>to<br />

exile <strong>in</strong> the USA, a body was formed <strong>in</strong> 1936, by and for <strong>German</strong>s – the Deutsche Akademie der<br />

Künste und Wissenschaften im Exil. Its founder, Pr<strong>in</strong>ce Hubertus zu Löwenste<strong>in</strong>, had, as his<br />

37


vision and mission, the construction of a “territory of the <strong>German</strong> spirit” outside <strong>German</strong>y, which<br />

would, as it were, keep the <strong>in</strong>tellectual and cultural embers aglow until <strong>German</strong>y was no longer<br />

occupied by the enemy and the “Future Reich” could be established <strong>in</strong> its place. (Zühlsdorff<br />

2004: xii) Thomas Mann was appo<strong>in</strong>ted first president of the Academy Senat and members<br />

<strong>in</strong>cluded Lion Feuchtwanger, Max Re<strong>in</strong>hardt, Robert Musil, Bruno Frank, Franz Werfel and<br />

Peter de Mendelssohn, to mention but a few. (Zühlsdorff 2004: xiii) The Academy, together<br />

with its aid organisation, the American Guild for <strong>German</strong> Cultural Freedom 30 , undertook to<br />

protect and promote “<strong>German</strong>y‟s whole imperilled cultural tradition”, and some of its practical<br />

tasks <strong>in</strong>cluded:<br />

- the provision of subsidies to cover pr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g costs<br />

- f<strong>in</strong>ancial aid for needy <strong>in</strong>tellectuals, irrespective of religion or political affiliation, to<br />

encourage them to cont<strong>in</strong>ue their work<br />

- sponsor<strong>in</strong>g prizes for art and literature. (Zühlsdorff 2004: xiii)<br />

While it was mostly the younger and/or lesser-known authors and <strong>in</strong>tellectuals who <strong>in</strong>itially<br />

required f<strong>in</strong>ancial assistance, towards the end of the 1930s hardship had spread and <strong>in</strong>tensified so<br />

that even established writers such as Joseph Roth and Annette Kolb were receiv<strong>in</strong>g scholarships<br />

of $30 a month to tide them over.<br />

By the end of 1940 the Guild had to cease activity, due to f<strong>in</strong>ancial shortfall. To some, this<br />

short-lived endeavour may have seemed a failure, but <strong>in</strong> the eyes of many, its greatest<br />

achievement was that <strong>in</strong>asmuch as it was “the last bastion and the last <strong>in</strong>stitution of a humane<br />

<strong>German</strong> culture”, it “retarded that often fatal feel<strong>in</strong>g of alienation” (Zühlsdorff 2004: xiii)<br />

amongst the émigré artists. Their sense of national identity, and perhaps even <strong>in</strong>dividual<br />

identity, was <strong>in</strong>deed <strong>in</strong>fluenced and marked by their years <strong>in</strong> exile. Some, like Thomas Mann,<br />

chose not to return to <strong>German</strong>y, despite the many appeals 31 from their fatherland to return home<br />

and help rebuild <strong>German</strong> cultural life.<br />

It is <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to regard post-1945 <strong>German</strong>y <strong>in</strong> the light of Renan‟s idea of nationhood, as<br />

discussed at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of this chapter, conceived of as actively remember<strong>in</strong>g as well as<br />

30 The Guild, largely through the tireless efforts of its act<strong>in</strong>g secretary Volkmar Zühlsdorff, arranged rescue<br />

operations ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> France to save the lives of those exiled <strong>in</strong>tellectuals <strong>in</strong> danger of be<strong>in</strong>g handed over to the<br />

Gestapo. This entailed arrang<strong>in</strong>g visas for entry <strong>in</strong>to the US, passage on ships, and all the fundrais<strong>in</strong>g necessary to<br />

carry out these projects.<br />

31 See, for example, documents such as Das Münchner Memorandum, “An unsere Emigranten: e<strong>in</strong> Ruf des „anderen<br />

Deutschland‟ über die Grenzen”, Die Würzburger Umfrage, Die Augsburger Umfrage, Die Münchner Umfrage, Die<br />

Nürnberge Umfrage and Die Regensburger Umfrage, all of which detail attempts to understand reasons for<br />

rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the country of exile and also to persuade émigrés to return. (Hermand, Lange 1999: pp. 58-199)<br />

38


forgett<strong>in</strong>g. <strong>German</strong>y, follow<strong>in</strong>g the collapse of the Third Reich, sought to focus on rebuild<strong>in</strong>g<br />

and reclaim<strong>in</strong>g itself, but its restructur<strong>in</strong>g, first <strong>in</strong>to Allied zones and then <strong>in</strong>to FRG and GDR,<br />

could be seen as hav<strong>in</strong>g only achieved further division and estrangement from a cohesive sense<br />

of nationhood. Betts (2002: 543) refers to the fact that the GDR sought to create a dist<strong>in</strong>ct<br />

political and cultural identity, bas<strong>in</strong>g it on the “vaunted and often mythic heritage of antifascist<br />

resistance and non-complicity”, and “officially denounc<strong>in</strong>g the Third Reich as the natural<br />

offspr<strong>in</strong>g of „fascist capitalism‟”. Reunification follow<strong>in</strong>g the collapse of the Berl<strong>in</strong> Wall nearly<br />

twenty years ago, while repair<strong>in</strong>g a physical and economic divide, <strong>in</strong> effect brought about a<br />

marked cultural division with the emergence of what is now referred to as Ostalgie, a sentimental<br />

nurtur<strong>in</strong>g of „lost aspects‟ of GDR identity. This sense of fragmentation could perhaps be seen<br />

as hav<strong>in</strong>g been alleviated by the common „bond‟ of Vergangenheitsbewältigung, a burdensome<br />

addition to the make-up of <strong>German</strong> identity as seen dur<strong>in</strong>g the second half of the 20 th century.<br />

The strong feel<strong>in</strong>gs of guilt and shame, both on a national and personal level and encouraged by<br />

the rest of the world, became, for more than one generation, an <strong>in</strong>tegral part of what it was to be<br />

<strong>German</strong>. 32 It is only recently that a new generation of <strong>German</strong>s 33 has felt entitled to justly<br />

„claim‟ the suffer<strong>in</strong>gs of its own people at the hands of the Nazis, Allies and, of course, the<br />

Russians.<br />

The glimpses I have provided <strong>in</strong>to these facets of <strong>German</strong> identity – Bürger, émigré, Künstler, as<br />

personified <strong>in</strong> Thomas and Klaus Mann, as well as the more <strong>in</strong>dividual aspects perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to their<br />

personal lives – pave the way for the exploration, <strong>in</strong> the follow<strong>in</strong>g chapter, of the theory of<br />

<strong>in</strong>tertextuality as a means whereby the Deutschse<strong>in</strong> of the Faustian figure will become firmly<br />

established <strong>in</strong> the reader‟s m<strong>in</strong>d.<br />

32 A rather humorous take on this is the well-known “Whatever you do, don‟t mention the war” Fawlty Towers<br />

episode, where Basil Fawlty, <strong>in</strong> his overzealous attempts to avoid any mention of the <strong>German</strong>s‟ role <strong>in</strong> WWII<br />

around a group of <strong>German</strong> hotel guests, <strong>in</strong>stead becomes the perfect case study for Freudian slips or parapraxis, with<br />

his every utterance on the most <strong>in</strong>nocuous topics convey<strong>in</strong>g an accusatory jibe.<br />

33 See, for example, the 1998 bestseller Der Verlorene (Lost) by Hans Ulrich Treichel.<br />

39


Chapter 3: Intertextuality<br />

One of the more excit<strong>in</strong>g aspects of this research has been explor<strong>in</strong>g the wealth of <strong>in</strong>formation<br />

conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>tertextual elements present <strong>in</strong> both novels. The process can be likened to that<br />

of exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>tricately woven tapestry <strong>in</strong> order to better understand its „mechanics‟ and to<br />

appreciate the different colours and textures that went <strong>in</strong>to creat<strong>in</strong>g it.<br />

Intertextuality as a theory<br />

It is useful to exam<strong>in</strong>e the theories of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality through their evolution over the years s<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

the term <strong>in</strong>tertextualité was first co<strong>in</strong>ed, rather casually, by Julia Kristeva <strong>in</strong> 1967 when referr<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to the work of the Russian post-formalist Mikhail Bakht<strong>in</strong>. (Bisschoff <strong>in</strong> Cloete 1992: 187)<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Plett (1991: 3), there are several (often confus<strong>in</strong>gly different) ways of<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g the notion of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality. Most simply stated, it can be seen as the structural<br />

and material relations between texts. Materially, these relations can take the form of allusion,<br />

quotation, paraphras<strong>in</strong>g, translation or cento; structurally, the genres of parody, travesty and<br />

collage <strong>in</strong>herently lend themselves to <strong>in</strong>tertextual <strong>in</strong>terpretation. (Plett 1991: 4f.) Charles<br />

Grivel, <strong>in</strong> his statement “Il n‟est de texte que d‟<strong>in</strong>tertexte”, went as far as to situate and connect<br />

all texts with<strong>in</strong> a “universe of texts” (Grivel <strong>in</strong> Plett 1991: 17). Stephen Heath (1972: 24) thus<br />

sees a constant evolution at work <strong>in</strong> literary production: “Far from be<strong>in</strong>g the unique creation of<br />

the author as orig<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g source, every text is always other texts that it remakes, comments,<br />

displaces, prolongs, reassumes.” This evolution constitutes what Plett calls “a perennial<br />

<strong>in</strong>terplay between identity and difference” (Plett 1991: 17), with each text, by virtue of its very<br />

existence, potentially be<strong>in</strong>g both relator and relatee 34 .<br />

How does one come to terms with the actual mean<strong>in</strong>g of a text? On a Derridean read<strong>in</strong>g, s<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

language (and, by extension, texts) as a structure cannot allow us direct contact with the world 35 ,<br />

any attempt at an objective analysis of mean<strong>in</strong>g will prove fruitless. (Jones, R.: onl<strong>in</strong>e) Derrida<br />

would have us unpack the very structure of a text and its language only to discover “a<br />

multiplicity of <strong>in</strong>terpretations”. (Jones, R.: onl<strong>in</strong>e) Some may f<strong>in</strong>d the overall read<strong>in</strong>g<br />

experience marred by a constant search for comparisons to and l<strong>in</strong>ks with other texts, and it can<br />

be argued that the fact that a work can be traced to other works might detract from its own merit.<br />

34 These are my own terms and refer to, respectively, that text which relates to previous texts, and, that text which <strong>in</strong><br />

its turn becomes the “precursor of subsequent texts” (Plett 1991: 17).<br />

35 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to deconstructionist theory, our experience and <strong>in</strong>terpretation of the world is mediated and structured<br />

by language and text. (Jones, R.: onl<strong>in</strong>e)<br />

40


This recalls the ma<strong>in</strong> idea <strong>in</strong> Roland Barthes‟ famous 1967 essay “The Death of the Author”,<br />

which describes how “[…] a text is not a l<strong>in</strong>e of words releas<strong>in</strong>g […] the „message‟ of the<br />

Author […,] but a multi-dimensional space <strong>in</strong> which a variety of writ<strong>in</strong>gs, none of them orig<strong>in</strong>al,<br />

blend and clash” (Barthes 1987: 146). This idea, also expressed as the decenter<strong>in</strong>g of the<br />

subject (or author), went on to become a ma<strong>in</strong> feature of poststructuralism, along with the<br />

notions of primacy of theory and the fundamental importance of the reader. (Jones, R.: onl<strong>in</strong>e)<br />

Another def<strong>in</strong>ition of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality as a background of “one or more texts which the reader must<br />

know <strong>in</strong> order to understand a work of literature <strong>in</strong> terms of its overall significance” (Riffaterre<br />

<strong>in</strong> Norton & Still 1990: 56), suggests that a text‟s mean<strong>in</strong>g is to be found <strong>in</strong> its differences with<br />

and resemblances to other texts. (Van Boheemen <strong>in</strong> Bal 1981: 122) Bakht<strong>in</strong> himself made the<br />

po<strong>in</strong>t quite strongly <strong>in</strong> his view that a text “lives only by com<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to contact with another text”<br />

(Bakht<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Bauman 2004: 4).<br />

Stevie Bolduc, <strong>in</strong> a fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g paper on <strong>in</strong>tertextuality as encountered <strong>in</strong> Thomas Mann‟s Tristan<br />

and Wagner‟s Tristan und Isolde, explores Ducrot and Todorov‟s notion that <strong>in</strong>tertextuality as a<br />

tool must apply and <strong>in</strong>clude mean<strong>in</strong>gs both prior to and follow<strong>in</strong>g the reader‟s encounter with a<br />

text at a specific po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong> time. Rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of the poststructuralist view on the importance of<br />

the reader, Ducrot and Todorov describe the essential reader-writer relation, <strong>in</strong> which “two<br />

productivities […] <strong>in</strong>tersect, creat<strong>in</strong>g a new space with their <strong>in</strong>tersection.” (Bolduc 1983: 82)<br />

This “new space” becomes the locus of limitless <strong>in</strong>terpretations, particularly once we are aware<br />

of literary elements that can be explored – the name of a character or his life circumstances, the<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g of a novel, a style of writ<strong>in</strong>g or a genre.<br />

Thus, what started out as a “form of protest aga<strong>in</strong>st established cultural and social values” and<br />

went on to be used by “even conservative literary scholars to exhibit their alleged modernity”<br />

(Plett 1991: 3), <strong>in</strong>tertextuality has come to be regarded as a tool possibly essential, but<br />

undoubtedly beneficial to literary criticism and analysis.<br />

Essential to present<strong>in</strong>g a complete picture <strong>in</strong> this research, it is good to mention the theories of<br />

<strong>in</strong>tertextuality as applied to the worlds of theatre and music. S<strong>in</strong>ce theatrical productions,<br />

specifically non-musical productions for stage, are generally text-based, one would assume and<br />

apply the same pr<strong>in</strong>ciples as those relevant to literary <strong>in</strong>tertextuality. Similar structural and<br />

material relations would apply – genres such as parody or satire, tools such as allusion (whether<br />

41


paraphras<strong>in</strong>g or the mimick<strong>in</strong>g of physical characteristics) or translation. While the term<br />

“<strong>in</strong>tertextuality” may seem somewhat <strong>in</strong>appropriate, these accounts and methods of shared and<br />

shar<strong>in</strong>g mean<strong>in</strong>g can be successfully applied to the realm of music, a notion that Bolduc (1983:<br />

83) pursues <strong>in</strong> some detail. The borrow<strong>in</strong>g of musical themes or leitmotivs is an obvious<br />

example of musical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality. Bolduc (1983: 83) refers to additional potentially <strong>in</strong>tertextual<br />

elements such as compositional structure – e.g. Wagnerian 3-part operatic arrangement, or<br />

perhaps the A-B-A sonata form. There are also many ways <strong>in</strong> which musical content – e.g.<br />

sections of a libretto, chordal or cadential progressions, the use of major/m<strong>in</strong>or modes for<br />

symbolism and colour – can be borrowed and adapted.<br />

Intertextuality <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus and Mephisto<br />

In Doktor Faustus and Mephisto, it is clear right from the start that there are <strong>in</strong>tertextual depths<br />

to be plumbed. The titles alone, <strong>in</strong> their allusion to the Faust theme, give us an <strong>in</strong>dication of<br />

what to expect – demonic pacts, evil, and a hope of redemption. S<strong>in</strong>ce the Faust theme<br />

orig<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y 36 and has grown to be seen by some as specifically “Teutonic” (Bishop<br />

2006: 235), we also expect a dist<strong>in</strong>ctive connection with <strong>German</strong>y. The Faust theme has, over<br />

the centuries, been often revisited by artists of all genres, with further versions of the legend<br />

extend<strong>in</strong>g to works of opera, classical and contemporary music, poetry, film and even, <strong>in</strong> more<br />

recent years, Japanese manga. (Bishop 2006: 235) Some examples of well-known adaptations<br />

<strong>in</strong>clude Robert Schumann‟s Scenes from Goethe‟s Faust (1843-53), Charles Gounod‟s 1859<br />

opera Faust, and F.W. Murnau‟s 1926 silent film of the same title. The experimental play<br />

Bootleg Faust (1999), directed by Meng J<strong>in</strong>ghui, saw Goethe‟s legend transported to modern-day<br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>in</strong>corporat<strong>in</strong>g both traditional and modern theatrical tools and diverse dramatic devices, as<br />

well as culture-specific satire, and proved a roar<strong>in</strong>g success <strong>in</strong> Beij<strong>in</strong>g. (Onl<strong>in</strong>e reference 10)<br />

Further 20 th century productions which allude to the Faust theme <strong>in</strong>clude the 1958 play Damn<br />

Yankees, John Grisham‟s 1992 bestseller The Firm, and the Hollywood films The Devil‟s<br />

Advocate (1997) and Bedazzled (a 2000 remake of the 1967 orig<strong>in</strong>al).<br />

In undertak<strong>in</strong>g his own version of the Faustus legend, Thomas Mann‟s <strong>in</strong>tention was to produce<br />

a novel about a culture and an epoch, a Seelengemälde. (Mann, Th. 1949: 41, 45) His<br />

mechanism was “[das] Aufmontieren von faktischen, historischen, persönlichen, ja literarischen<br />

36 Follow<strong>in</strong>g the publication <strong>in</strong> Frankfurt of the anonymously written Faustbuch <strong>in</strong> 1587, the tale then found its way<br />

to England, where it was adapted for the stage by Christopher Marlowe between 1588 and 1593. (Beddow 1994:<br />

11f) The 17 th and 18 th centuries saw the corrupted puppet-play versions of Marlowe‟s theatre piece return to<br />

<strong>German</strong>y, and it was from this form that Goethe was first <strong>in</strong>spired to write his magnificent two-part play Faust.<br />

(Beddow 1994: 18)<br />

42


Gegebenheiten” (Mann, Th. 1949: 33). This montage technique has come to be particularly<br />

associated with Mann; <strong>in</strong> fact he himself <strong>in</strong>dicates his reliance on it for <strong>in</strong>corporat<strong>in</strong>g details<br />

about Nietzsche‟s life <strong>in</strong>to that of his Faustian protagonist Leverkühn. (Mann, Th. 1949: 33f.)<br />

Montage, a form of literary collage, is a manifestation of what theorists call “relativistic<br />

<strong>in</strong>tertextuality” which, although more prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong> postmodernism, is <strong>in</strong>deed found <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong><br />

aspects of modernism and most valued for the way its structure facilitates unlimited thematic,<br />

symbolic, and conceptual comb<strong>in</strong>ations. (Plett 1991: 19)<br />

We thus see <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus a varied <strong>in</strong>tertextual network, rang<strong>in</strong>g from references to factual<br />

and historical, literary and personal events, all of which comb<strong>in</strong>e to weave a rich tapestry of<br />

personalities, <strong>in</strong>cidents, emotions, ideas and op<strong>in</strong>ions. Nearly every chapter conta<strong>in</strong>s one or<br />

often several <strong>in</strong>stances of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality, all of which contribute to mak<strong>in</strong>g it a work of<br />

magnificent scope and depth to which no thesis or s<strong>in</strong>gle book can do proper justice. Mephisto,<br />

on the other hand, is <strong>in</strong>tertextually <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> terms of Klaus Mann‟s thematic and character<br />

allusions – references to the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Baudelaire, Sade and von Sacher-Masoch, and the<br />

persons of Gustaf Gründgens and various Nazi officials respectively.<br />

Doktor Faustus<br />

As discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 2, the „national psyche‟ Thomas Mann sought to portray <strong>in</strong> Doktor<br />

Faustus was deeply rooted <strong>in</strong> cultural expression and <strong>in</strong>tellectual exploration and it is therefore<br />

understandable that Mann would rely on the lives, writ<strong>in</strong>gs and <strong>in</strong>novations of fellow-<strong>German</strong>s<br />

to account for the condition of his people. Those whose names he mentions <strong>in</strong> his Entstehung as<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g provided <strong>in</strong>spiration <strong>in</strong>clude Friedrich Nietzsche, Hugo Wolf, J.W. von Goethe, Theodor<br />

Adorno, Robert Schumann, Richard Strauss, Arnold Schönberg and Richard Wagner.<br />

Furthermore, there are references to his own writ<strong>in</strong>gs, particularly his 1918 collection of essays<br />

Die Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen, which Frances Lee f<strong>in</strong>ds to be the “primary substance<br />

of” and an “<strong>in</strong>valuable backdrop to” Doktor Faustus. (Lee 2007: 2)<br />

From all this, we can extract different <strong>in</strong>tertextual areas to explore – biographical, philosophical,<br />

literary and musical.<br />

Doktor Faustus: Biographical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

Mann‟s “much-vaunted montage technique” (Cobley 2002: 47), as the tool for his seamless<br />

literary tapestry, successfully weaves details about the life of Friedrich Nietzsche <strong>in</strong>to that of<br />

43


Adrian Leverkühn. More obvious parallels <strong>in</strong>clude the almost verbatim account of the encounter<br />

<strong>in</strong> brothels where both Nietzsche and Leverkühn contract syphilis from a prostitute; the period of<br />

24 years stipulated <strong>in</strong> Leverkühn‟s diabolical pact which corresponds quite accurately to the<br />

number years it takes for syphilis to reach the tertiary phase (characterised by serious damage to<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternal organs, not the least of which is the bra<strong>in</strong>) where dementia can set <strong>in</strong> (Hutto: onl<strong>in</strong>e); and<br />

descriptions of syphilitic symptoms. Similar, too, are the periods of frenzied, disease-<strong>in</strong>duced<br />

<strong>in</strong>spiration and productivity, descriptions of the physical and mental demise of a once-great<br />

m<strong>in</strong>d, and m<strong>in</strong>or details about dietary requirements, taken from Nietzsche‟s letters. (Mann, Th.<br />

1949: 34)<br />

Worth mention here is the l<strong>in</strong>k between eros and thanatos, which Heilbut explores <strong>in</strong> his 1996<br />

book Eros and Literature. These two terms can be broadly def<strong>in</strong>ed, respectively, as sexual love<br />

(or the <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>ct for self-perpetuation) and the death <strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>ct. In many of Mann‟s novels these two<br />

<strong>in</strong>st<strong>in</strong>cts are l<strong>in</strong>ked <strong>in</strong> such a way that sexual desire or expression often results <strong>in</strong> death –<br />

ironically, that which seeks to propagate life <strong>in</strong> fact br<strong>in</strong>gs about its end. Schopenhauer, who<br />

saw the denial of the universal will to live as a compassionate solution to the misery and pa<strong>in</strong> of<br />

life (Luke 1998: xi), would perhaps hold that sexual desire, as a manifestation of the universal<br />

life force, <strong>in</strong>evitably leads to death. Nietzsche, on the other hand, by universally affirm<strong>in</strong>g this<br />

will to live and call<strong>in</strong>g for an all-encompass<strong>in</strong>g acceptance of life <strong>in</strong> all its glory and misery,<br />

would hold that it is the denial (as opposed to the suppression) of eros that leads to death (Luke<br />

1998: xiif.) Schopenhauerian figures such as Adrian Leverkühn are therefore “required” to be<br />

celibate, <strong>in</strong> fact almost asexual, to live up to the demands of the artistic call<strong>in</strong>g. Mann alludes to<br />

this by hav<strong>in</strong>g the devil forbid Leverkühn, as part of their pact, any love “<strong>in</strong>sofern sie wärmt” <strong>in</strong><br />

his life. (Mann, Th. 1948: 385) At the same time, however, the artist needs that <strong>in</strong>itial<br />

“<strong>in</strong>jection” of Life <strong>in</strong> order to start the creative process with<strong>in</strong> himself. The creative life of<br />

Adrian Leverkühn, while not stagnant before his <strong>in</strong>fection with syphilis, certa<strong>in</strong>ly becomes<br />

sharply focussed, more productive – <strong>in</strong> fact, all-consum<strong>in</strong>g – once the disease enters his system.<br />

Thomas Mann (1949: 85) mentions “das Ause<strong>in</strong>anderfallen von Sexus und Eros, und die<br />

geheime Dämonie des Ganzen”, and also cites “de[n] Durst e<strong>in</strong>es stolzen und von Sterilität<br />

bedrohten Geistes nach Enthemmung um jeden Preis” (Mann, Th. 1949: 31, my emphasis).<br />

Leverkühn is well aware of this, as is shown <strong>in</strong> the fact that he <strong>in</strong>tentionally seeks out the<br />

<strong>in</strong>fected prostitute, which Mann (1948: 384) has the devil refer to when describ<strong>in</strong>g how<br />

Leverkühn ran <strong>in</strong>to the arms of “me<strong>in</strong>er Kle<strong>in</strong>en, der Esmeralda” and how he came by “die<br />

44


Illum<strong>in</strong>ation, das Aphrodisiacum des Hirns, nachdem es [ihn] mit Leib und Seel und Geist so gar<br />

verzweifelt verlangte” This, of course, recalls Nietzsche‟s own “conscious attempt to contract<br />

venereal disease as a k<strong>in</strong>d of <strong>in</strong>tellectual aphrodisiac” (Fetzer 1996: page unknown, my<br />

emphasis).<br />

Mann, from his read<strong>in</strong>gs of the letters of Hugo Wolf, found further <strong>in</strong>spiration for his musical<br />

genius. (Mann, Th. 1949: 21, 28) Wolf (1860-1903), an Austrian musician and composer, was<br />

known especially for his <strong>in</strong>tensely expressive Lieder. He experienced several bursts of<br />

extraord<strong>in</strong>ary productivity, which, not entirely unexpectedly, are generally attributed to his<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g become <strong>in</strong>fected with syphilis.<br />

Ludwig von Beethoven, another truly gifted and prolific composer and one who features<br />

prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, was also rumoured to have suffered from syphilis. (Vaget 2006:<br />

366) While this may be somewhat sensationalist, I f<strong>in</strong>d it <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g and quite relevant to my<br />

research, s<strong>in</strong>ce Mann relies so heavily on the legacy and legend of Beethoven and also makes<br />

such clear connections between Leverkühn and other artists suffer<strong>in</strong>g from syphilis.<br />

Although <strong>in</strong>tertextually more present <strong>in</strong> the ideas and theories of music and culture Mann<br />

conveys through the character of Wendell Kretzschmar, Leverkühn‟s music teacher, we f<strong>in</strong>d<br />

references to the person of Theodor Adorno, most notably to his teach<strong>in</strong>g style: “the permanent<br />

accompaniment and <strong>in</strong>terruption of the prelude through explanatory comments, captures<br />

„Adorno‟s idiosyncrasy‟.” (Jendreieck <strong>in</strong> Cobley 2002: 48)<br />

Thomas Mann‟s beloved grandson Fridol<strong>in</strong>, or Frido, as he was affectionately known, served as<br />

the model for the character of Nepomuk, nicknamed Echo. (De Mendelssohn 1977: 115) This<br />

young nephew of Leverkühn comes to stay with him for a few months, br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g light and joy to<br />

the lives of all he encounters, but contracts men<strong>in</strong>gitis and suffers an <strong>in</strong>tensely pa<strong>in</strong>ful death –<br />

punishment to Leverkühn, perhaps, for not hav<strong>in</strong>g heeded the conditions of his pact: love,<br />

“<strong>in</strong>sofern sie wärmt” (Mann, Th. 1948: 385) is forbidden him.<br />

Doktor Faustus: Philosophical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

Unmistakably recognisable as <strong>in</strong>fluenced by Nietzsche are the parallels <strong>in</strong> op<strong>in</strong>ions expressed by<br />

some of the characters, as well as the narrative approaches and themes of the novel. Beddow<br />

(1994: 8) refers to the theme of “disablement through excessive consciousness” which forms an<br />

45


<strong>in</strong>tegral part of the psychology of most of Mann‟s characters. He goes on to describe the<br />

obsession of modern <strong>in</strong>tellectuals with the acquisition of knowledge and how this “excessive<br />

awareness” underm<strong>in</strong>ed vitality and suppressed spontaneity through the focus on absolute<br />

strength of will. (Beddow 1994: 8) In the chasm that came to exist between th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g and action,<br />

a dangerous <strong>in</strong>tellectual pride and tendency to rationalise could easily take root, whereby one<br />

could effectively absorb <strong>in</strong>to and process with<strong>in</strong> the <strong>in</strong>tellect any situation that would otherwise<br />

require def<strong>in</strong>ite action, echo<strong>in</strong>g Rey‟s account of “the <strong>German</strong> s<strong>in</strong>: apostasy through arrogance<br />

and pride” (Rey 1950: 24). Cobley (2002: 44, 51) goes as far as to causally connect<br />

“modernity‟s privileg<strong>in</strong>g of reason” and the “specifically <strong>German</strong> characteristic […] of a<br />

tendency toward theoretical abstraction” so typical of liberal-humanism with fascism and the<br />

Holocaust.<br />

Beddow suggests that <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus we see the culm<strong>in</strong>ation of parody and perspectivism, <strong>in</strong><br />

that Mann presents to the reader a multitude of characters – their perceptions, experiences,<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions – none of whose <strong>in</strong>dividual viewpo<strong>in</strong>ts are validated. (Beddow 1994: 9) This<br />

technique of perspectivist parody is the literary correlative of Nietzsche‟s notion that because<br />

there are no eternal facts, the historical th<strong>in</strong>ker must recognize that he can possess no superior<br />

knowledge and therefore relativise all viewpo<strong>in</strong>ts and op<strong>in</strong>ions, “consciously „cit<strong>in</strong>g‟ them as<br />

phenomena with a cultural history and so foreground<strong>in</strong>g their appeal to our <strong>in</strong>terest rather than<br />

their claims to validity”. (Beddow 1994: 8f.) Further Nietzschean ideas <strong>in</strong>clude the general<br />

<strong>in</strong>tellectual irony towards art, or, stated differently, the tendency to parody, displayed by<br />

Leverkühn <strong>in</strong> his work, and which Zeitblom describes as a “stolze Auskunft vor der Sterilität,<br />

mit welcher Skepsis und geistige Schamhaftigkeit, der S<strong>in</strong>n für die tötliche Ausdehnung des<br />

Bereichs des Banalen e<strong>in</strong>e große Begabung bedrohten” (Mann, Th. 1948: 235). Rey (1950: 21)<br />

suggests that this threat of sterility resides <strong>in</strong> “healthy mediocrity”, which only a “higher<br />

embodiment of the humanist ideal” could escape to pursue a “new level of artistic experience<br />

and expression”. This „higher embodiment‟ might be what Nietzsche had <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d with his<br />

conception of the Übermensch.<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce Zeitblom refers repeatedly to Leverkühn as a genius, it is useful here to explore<br />

Nietzsche‟s account of the (aesthetic) genius, whom he sees as exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a state of<br />

“physiologischer Widerspruch”. (Nietzsche 1980: 210) With a lexicon <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g words like<br />

“wild[ ]”, “unordentlich[ ]”, “unwillkürliche Bewegung”, “unglücklich”, “etwas Phantastisches<br />

und Unvernünftiges” (Nietzsche 1980: 210), Zeitblom‟s mus<strong>in</strong>gs on the subject make a clear<br />

46


philosophical connection, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g phrases like “das Demonische und Widervernünftige”, “e<strong>in</strong>e<br />

leises Grauen erweckende Verb<strong>in</strong>dung [mit] dem unteren Reich”, “verderbliches [Genie]”, “de[r]<br />

sünd-und krankhaften Brand natürlicher Gaben” (Mann, Th. 1948: 11). Mann has Zeitblom<br />

describe a dispute between Inez Rodde and her soon-to-be fiancé Helmut Institoris 37 on this<br />

topic, cit<strong>in</strong>g the “immer prekäre[s] Gleichgewicht von Vitalität und Infirmität, das offenbar das<br />

Genie ausmacht” (Mann, Th. 1948: 445). Kemal (1998: 270) also attributes to Nietzsche the<br />

description of a genius as be<strong>in</strong>g no different to the rest of us <strong>in</strong> terms of possess<strong>in</strong>g a unique gift<br />

or talent not available to others, but rather by virtue of his s<strong>in</strong>gle-m<strong>in</strong>ded and determ<strong>in</strong>ed use of<br />

the talent. Nietzsche would also require of the genius that for his work to be aesthetically<br />

valuable, it would have to be accessible enough for its audience to actively engage with it.<br />

(Kemal 1998: 270) Both these ideas feature prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, with descriptions of<br />

Leverkühn‟s absolute dedication to his art and discipl<strong>in</strong>ed work ethic, although Zeitblom <strong>in</strong>sists<br />

that Leverkühn was different from the start, not like anyone else he knew – a man set apart by his<br />

<strong>in</strong>nate coldness, his “Mangel an „Seele‟, […] se<strong>in</strong> „Unmenschtum‟ und „verzweifelt Herz‟” and<br />

tendency towards isolation. (Mann, Th. 1949: 81) The question of the accessibility of his art is<br />

an important one – there are references to the audience‟s (specifically Zeitblom‟s) reproachful<br />

reception of Leverkühn‟s unfamiliar and s<strong>in</strong>ister music. (Mann, Th. 1948: 570) These negative<br />

reactions mirror comments passed after hear<strong>in</strong>g a performance of Schönberg, Webern or Berg‟s<br />

music – words like “hideous”, “joyless, gloomy‟, “tragicomic spectacle”, “as disquiet<strong>in</strong>g an<br />

experience as meet<strong>in</strong>g a respected family found <strong>in</strong> a state of half-maudl<strong>in</strong>, half-truculent<br />

<strong>in</strong>toxication”, and many others which describe the sense of general “emotional disturbance”<br />

aroused by this music. (Butler 1994: 77) There is even an account of a doctor giv<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

judgement that “such music was damag<strong>in</strong>g to listeners‟ nervous systems, and could lead to<br />

„severe depression‟” (Butler 1994: 77). An exception to this is what Zeitblom describes as the<br />

“spürs<strong>in</strong>nige[ ] Aufgeschlossenheit jüdischer Kreise für das Schaffen Leverkühns” (Mann, Th.<br />

1948: 15). Was this because the Jews, as a people, had <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to what this music represented?<br />

Daniel Barenboim, world-renowned pianist and conductor, <strong>in</strong> a recent <strong>in</strong>terview, refers to his<br />

belief that “Juden hatten immer e<strong>in</strong>e Hochachtung vor der geistigen Kreativität des Menschen”<br />

and that “die Musik etwas Besonderes war für das europäische Judentum”. (Der Spiegel<br />

34/2008, p. 141) Follow<strong>in</strong>g the allegory of music represent<strong>in</strong>g the Nazi regime, one could say<br />

that Mann might have been suggest<strong>in</strong>g that the Jews, unlike other audiences who could not move<br />

37 The name of this character is so similar to that of He<strong>in</strong>rich Institoris, one of the (<strong>in</strong>)famous <strong>German</strong> <strong>in</strong>quisitors<br />

and witch-hunters of the Middle Ages, that I immediately set off <strong>in</strong> search of biographical connections. I am,<br />

however, not conv<strong>in</strong>ced of the plausibility of any such.<br />

47


eyond their aesthetic repulsion, were the only ones to see Leverkühn‟s music for what it was –<br />

an <strong>in</strong>tentional break with beauty and goodness, replaced with a calculated act of barbarism.<br />

Leverkühn‟s style of music, a style which only really fully developed <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y around 1950<br />

(Pepper 1997: 34f.), some years after Mann‟s publication of his novel, is characteristic of the<br />

musical avant-garde. Serial music was characterised by the premise that the real importance <strong>in</strong><br />

new music lay <strong>in</strong> the analytical thought that went <strong>in</strong>to compos<strong>in</strong>g it, the “<strong>in</strong>tegrity with which it<br />

expresses the composer‟s personal vision”, rather than <strong>in</strong> the experience of hear<strong>in</strong>g it. (Butler<br />

1994: 72) The fact that musical value now lay <strong>in</strong> a work‟s <strong>in</strong>novation and representation of a<br />

trend or development calls <strong>in</strong>to question the application of Nietzsche‟s criteria for aesthetic value<br />

on the basis of a work‟s accessibility to its audience.<br />

Of further relevance is the idea that the “underm<strong>in</strong>ed vitality” discussed earlier could expla<strong>in</strong> the<br />

need for the artist to resort to desperate measures to overcome his sterility – an idea explored by<br />

Nietzsche <strong>in</strong> his analysis of culture. (Beddow 1994: 10) The fact that Mann‟s Faustian artist<br />

draws his <strong>in</strong>spiration from a scandalous and shameful disease makes a direct break with<br />

Romanticism, which sought to portray artistic <strong>in</strong>spiration <strong>in</strong> a “quasi-div<strong>in</strong>e” (Beddow 1994: 10)<br />

light. This rebellion aga<strong>in</strong>st Romanticism is also dist<strong>in</strong>ctly rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of Nietzsche, who<br />

reportedly took great delight <strong>in</strong> “uncover<strong>in</strong>g degraded and degrad<strong>in</strong>g orig<strong>in</strong>s for th<strong>in</strong>gs generally<br />

treated with piety” – a tendency he referred to as his “evil eye”. (Beddow 1994: 10)<br />

Paradoxically, it was precisely the Romantic Movement that placed great emphasis on the role of<br />

illness and disease, “halluc<strong>in</strong>atory madness” be<strong>in</strong>g “a def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g subject of Romantic Literature”<br />

(Ba<strong>in</strong>es 1998: 798). Quotes such as “Das Klassische nenne ich das Gesunde, und das<br />

Romantische das Kranke” (Goethe <strong>in</strong> Bartels 1905: 418), and “Romanticism bears <strong>in</strong> its heart the<br />

germ of morbidity, as the rose bears the worm; its <strong>in</strong>nermost character is seduction, seduction to<br />

death” (Th. Mann <strong>in</strong> Meyers 1983: 54), allude to the Romantic fasc<strong>in</strong>ation with “the conditions<br />

that are profoundly related and <strong>in</strong>terlaced with morbid phenomena” and which make it<br />

“impossible to be an artist and not be sick” (Th. Mann <strong>in</strong> Meyers 1983: 55).<br />

This connection between disease and genius, first explored <strong>in</strong> the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Max Nordau dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the “worm-eaten” (Soder 1991: 477, 480) f<strong>in</strong> de siècle period, has surfaced not only <strong>in</strong> Thomas<br />

Mann‟s oeuvre, but also <strong>in</strong> the broader 20 th century modernist canon. Virg<strong>in</strong>ia Woolf‟s 1930<br />

essay “On Be<strong>in</strong>g Ill”, specifically refers to “the tremendous spiritual change” and “the<br />

undiscovered countries that are then disclosed” when “the lights of health go down”. (Woolf<br />

48


1967: 193) A book published <strong>in</strong> 1940 entitled Tuberculosis and Genius explores the lives of<br />

many literary geniuses whose most prolific years were those <strong>in</strong> which they were suffer<strong>in</strong>g from<br />

tuberculosis. The brief discussion of Robert Louis Stevenson draws attention to the ambiguity of<br />

the diseased genius – to what extent is the necessary social isolation and physical <strong>in</strong>activity<br />

responsible for the “expansion of [the literary genius‟s] extraord<strong>in</strong>ary <strong>in</strong>tellectual capacity” and<br />

to what extent is it due to “the tox<strong>in</strong>s of the tubercle bacillus [which] serve as a real mental<br />

stimulation” (Spellman 1941: 377)? The protagonist of Der Tod <strong>in</strong> Venedig, Gustav von<br />

Aschenbach, succumbs to the cholera epidemic while <strong>in</strong> Venice and this raises the question of to<br />

what extent his brief creative spell is due to the <strong>in</strong>spiration of his muse (and therefore<br />

psychological) or to the temporary feverish delirium that is part of the debilitat<strong>in</strong>g course of the<br />

illness (and therefore physiological). Here, there was still room for ambiguity as to the role of<br />

disease <strong>in</strong> the artistic genius‟s life; by the time Mann wrote Doktor Faustus 35 years later,<br />

ambiguity and irony no longer served their purpose.<br />

As already discussed <strong>in</strong> chapters one and two, Hegel‟s philosophical <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> this novel is<br />

most evident <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s application of the dialectical <strong>in</strong>terplay of opposites, <strong>in</strong> particular,<br />

Adorno‟s view that opposites are mutually constitutive. A manifestation of this <strong>in</strong>cludes the<br />

<strong>in</strong>herent contradictions <strong>in</strong> the Doppelnatur of the <strong>German</strong> identity, of which Vaget portrays<br />

Leverkühn as the embodiment, describ<strong>in</strong>g him as both “Repräsentant” and “Antipode”. (Vaget<br />

2001: 22)<br />

Briefly exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g some of Mann‟s Künstler figures will further illustrate the difficulties<br />

presented by this Zwiespalt. In Der kle<strong>in</strong>e Herr Friedemann, we see Johannes Friedemann, a<br />

self-styled epicurean who, after an adolescent romantic disappo<strong>in</strong>tment, embraces voluntary<br />

asceticism and succeeds for a while, but ultimately fails when faced with Life (the universal life-<br />

drive, an <strong>in</strong>tegral part of which is sexuality) <strong>in</strong> the form of a young woman. Already mentioned<br />

is Gustav von Aschenbach from Der Tod <strong>in</strong> Venedig, celebrated author and the very model of<br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g that was respectable and admired <strong>in</strong> traditional, cultural and <strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>German</strong><br />

society. While on a trip to Venice, embarked upon to recover from an illness and overcome a<br />

spell of lack of creativity, he becomes <strong>in</strong>fatuated and eventually obsessed with a young boy,<br />

Tadzio. He experiences a brief period of creative release, soon after which his mental state<br />

seems to completely deteriorate. The fact that he produces some of his best work with Tadzio as<br />

his (somewhat unsuspect<strong>in</strong>g) muse illustrates the Nietzschean theme of Life as be<strong>in</strong>g necessary<br />

for artistic <strong>in</strong>spiration. By hav<strong>in</strong>g Aschenbach‟s death ultimately caused, on a surface level, by<br />

49


an outside force, namely cholera, Mann calls to m<strong>in</strong>d the idea that if passions are not controlled,<br />

fate will, if necessary, impose death <strong>in</strong> order to subjugate the will.<br />

There is further mention of Nietzschean ideas: “Der fast unschlichtbare Konflikt zwischen der<br />

Hemmung und dem produktiven Antriebe mitgeborenen Genies, zwischen Keuschheit und<br />

Leidenschaft” (Mann, Th. 1948: 235f.) – direct correspondence to Nietzsche‟s idea of the<br />

Apollonian and Dionysian drives and further illustration of the m<strong>in</strong>efield of contradictions at<br />

play here.<br />

Next to Nietzsche, perhaps the most important philosophical <strong>in</strong>tertextual thread to explore is that<br />

which leads to Theodor Adorno. His writ<strong>in</strong>g is notoriously difficult to engage with – <strong>in</strong> fact,<br />

renowned musicologist Rose Subotnik went as far as to call it “impossibly contorted” (Subotnik<br />

<strong>in</strong> Ste<strong>in</strong>berg 1992: 17).<br />

Regarded by Mann as a “Helfer, Ratgeber, […] Instruktor” (Mann, Th. 1949: 41), many critics<br />

would go on to describe Adorno as more of a “collaborator” (Cobley 2002: 44), <strong>in</strong>deed, even co-<br />

author (Vaget 2001: 24). Adorno‟s thoughts on the situation and future of music, as set out <strong>in</strong> his<br />

1949 Philosophie der neuen Musik, are most evident <strong>in</strong> the Beethoven-lectures delivered by<br />

Kretzschmar. Hansjörg Dörr claims that Mann‟s novel bears a very close structural and thematic<br />

resemblance to Adorno‟s essay on Beethoven‟s late style and that Mann did not give full credit<br />

where due. (Dörr <strong>in</strong> Cobley 2002: 45) One idea on which Mann and Adorno did disagree,<br />

however, was that of the composer‟s role <strong>in</strong> modern music – Mann chose to emphasise the all-<br />

important subjectivity so characteristic of Expressionism, while Adorno cited the “historical<br />

development of music” as the reason for the dim<strong>in</strong>ish<strong>in</strong>g possibility for the composer to allow<br />

his subjective ideas or decisions to form his work. (Kraus 2008: 170)<br />

The heart of Adorno‟s contribution to Doktor Faustus lies <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s implementation of what is<br />

now commonly referred to as Adorno‟s negative dialectic. In its simplest form, this is a process<br />

whereby subject and object are dialectically <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> a process of development but not<br />

necessarily progress. (Cobley 2002: 53) By virtue of the contradictory nature of opposites, all<br />

purported syntheses must be viewed with suspicion, particularly s<strong>in</strong>ce, on a socio-political level,<br />

synthesis would usually entail the subject be<strong>in</strong>g effortlessly absorbed <strong>in</strong>to the object. (Cobley<br />

2002: 53) S<strong>in</strong>ce, to Adorno‟s Marxist m<strong>in</strong>d, these totalities could be either fascist or capitalist<br />

50


(Cobley 2002: 53), this theoretical account of what happens to the <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>in</strong> a totalitarian<br />

regime bears obvious significance <strong>in</strong> the case of National Socialism.<br />

Due to the historical contemporaneity of Beethoven (1770-1827) and Hegel (1770-1831),<br />

Adorno regarded tonal music and <strong>German</strong> philosophical idealism, respectively, as reflections of<br />

a social modernity <strong>in</strong> crisis; he <strong>in</strong> fact came to see Beethoven, <strong>in</strong> his struggle <strong>in</strong> the later period to<br />

preserve the dynamic tension between musical subject and object, as a musical Hegel. (Cobley<br />

2002: 56) Adorno's analysis of the f<strong>in</strong>al piano sonata, Op. 111, entire passages of which are<br />

borrowed by Mann and appear <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, where Mann went so far as to name the arietta<br />

theme <strong>in</strong> Op. 111 after Adorno‟s middle name “Wiesengrund”, can be said to review the state of<br />

liberal humanism at the time of writ<strong>in</strong>g the novel. Thus, the crisis <strong>in</strong> music portrayed <strong>in</strong> Doktor<br />

Faustus, when explored via Adorno's negative dialectic, is a powerful allegory for the crisis <strong>in</strong><br />

the “bourgeois-capitalist social order” (Cobley 2002: 57) from which fascism arose. Otherwise<br />

stated, the history of <strong>German</strong> music could thus be <strong>in</strong>terpreted as a paradigm for the political<br />

history of <strong>German</strong>y. (Vaget 2006: 380)<br />

The <strong>in</strong>fluence of the Danish Christian th<strong>in</strong>ker and philosopher Søren Kierkegaard is, accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Koopmann (1990: 492), evident <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s decision to make his Faustian artist figure a musician<br />

(as opposed to an author or any other k<strong>in</strong>d of artist). Koopmann bases this connection on the fact<br />

that one of the pr<strong>in</strong>ciple themes of the novel – that of “Die Musik als dämonische Sphäre”<br />

(Mann, Th. 1949: 94) – facilitates the metaphor of music as the “psychisches Äquivalent des<br />

Deutschen”. (Koopmann 1990: 492) It is tell<strong>in</strong>g that Leverkühn is busy read<strong>in</strong>g Kierkegaard<br />

(on Mozart‟s Don Juan) when the devil appears to him. (Mann, Th. 1948: 346) Anderson<br />

(2007: 227) po<strong>in</strong>ts out Kierkegaard‟s belief <strong>in</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>in</strong> the pair<strong>in</strong>g of author and<br />

subject, cit<strong>in</strong>g Mozart and Don Giovanni as an example; here, however, the author-subject pair<br />

(Leverkühn and Love‟s Labour‟s Lost) is demonically <strong>in</strong>spired. Kierkegaard is further connected<br />

with Leverkühn <strong>in</strong> his understand<strong>in</strong>g of the Faustian figure as be<strong>in</strong>g subjectively orientated,<br />

withdrawn, suffer<strong>in</strong>g a torment whose “orig<strong>in</strong> is essentially <strong>in</strong>ward and whose resolution must be<br />

[…] essentially <strong>in</strong>ward” (Williams 1953: 255f.). These are characteristics easily identifiable<br />

with Leverkühn, as Zeitblom describes him at the beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of the novel:<br />

Wem hätte er se<strong>in</strong> Herz eröffnet, wen jemals <strong>in</strong> se<strong>in</strong> Leben e<strong>in</strong>gelassen? Das gab es bei Adrian<br />

nicht. [...] Se<strong>in</strong>e Gleichgültigkeit war so groß, daß er kaum jemals gewahr wurde [...] <strong>in</strong> welcher<br />

Gesellschaft er sich befand [... .] Um ihn war Kälte [.] (Mann, Th. 1948: 13f.; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis).<br />

51


Doktor Faustus: Literary <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

As already mentioned, the most immediate <strong>in</strong>tertextual source for Thomas Mann‟s Faustus novel<br />

is the legend of the Faust figure, a legend which had, by the time Mann started writ<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

version, been <strong>in</strong> circulation for almost four centuries. The many common elements, particularly<br />

as shared by the Goethe‟s two-part play and Mann‟s novel, are <strong>in</strong>itially quite evident. Both<br />

<strong>in</strong>troduce a protagonist who has an <strong>in</strong>satiable desire for new knowledge and is will<strong>in</strong>g to pay the<br />

greatest price to secure this. One of the ma<strong>in</strong> themes <strong>in</strong> Goethe‟s Faust (part two) is a dialectic<br />

engagement between “polare[ ] Lebens- und Kunsttendenzen” – here presented <strong>in</strong> the union of<br />

Helen of Troy and Faust, which produces a son, symbolis<strong>in</strong>g a synthesis of antiquity (the<br />

Classical) and the Romantic. (Card<strong>in</strong>al 1949: 452) Both Mann and Goethe address the area of<br />

aesthetics – Mann‟s entire novel is a discourse on the condition and fate of aesthetics <strong>in</strong> general<br />

and music <strong>in</strong> particular, while Goethe, <strong>in</strong> part two, through this synthesis of Classical and the<br />

Romantic, can be said to have Faust‟s hunger for knowledge cross over <strong>in</strong>to the realm of<br />

aesthetics. The role of music, while most obviously strik<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s Faustian drama, is also<br />

pert<strong>in</strong>ent to Goethe‟s drama, with musical <strong>in</strong>dications appear<strong>in</strong>g countless times <strong>in</strong> his director‟s<br />

comments. A further shared theme is that both Faust figures are, whether directly or <strong>in</strong>directly,<br />

guilty of “[…] prämeditierte[n], vom Teufel verlangte[n] Mord” (Mann, Th. 1949: 36) – <strong>in</strong> the<br />

case of Faust: Gretchen‟s mother and brother, Gretchen herself and their <strong>in</strong>fant, to mention but<br />

four; <strong>in</strong> the case of Leverkühn: Rudi Schwerdtfeger and perhaps Echo, for whose death<br />

Leverkühn feels responsible (Mann, Th. 1948: 724). A further l<strong>in</strong>k between Goethe‟s and<br />

Mann‟s accounts is the club- or dragg<strong>in</strong>g foot, a physical characteristic attributed to the devil – <strong>in</strong><br />

Goethe it is Mephistopheles and <strong>in</strong> Mann it is the figure of Schleppfuss, lecturer <strong>in</strong> conceptions<br />

of evil at Halle. (Anderson 2007: 157) There is also a Biblical allusion to Esau, who, like the<br />

Faustian figure, sold his most precious possession – <strong>in</strong> his case his birthright – for temporal<br />

fulfilment <strong>in</strong> the form of food. Most <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g is Oswald Spengler‟s 1918 promotion of “diesen<br />

„deutschen‟ Faust zum Repräsentanten der gesamten abendländischen Kultur”, specifically<br />

referr<strong>in</strong>g to Faust‟s ultimately redeem<strong>in</strong>g characteristic – that of his constant and restless<br />

striv<strong>in</strong>g, and the subsequent ideological appropriation by National Socialist forces of this new<br />

Faustian conception (Stern 1965: 524). Klaus Mann refers to this appropriation <strong>in</strong> Mephisto,<br />

although rather ironically, s<strong>in</strong>ce it is <strong>in</strong> reference to the role of Mephistopheles and not Faust that<br />

the director of the Prussian State Theatre, Herr von Muck, tells protagonist Hendrik Höfgen that<br />

he is glad to see him <strong>in</strong> this “ewigen, tief deutschen Rolle” (Mann, K. 2006: 251). Furthermore,<br />

there is mention of it be<strong>in</strong>g Mephistopheles who resides <strong>in</strong> the heart of every true <strong>German</strong>:<br />

“Wenn wir nichts hätten als die faustische Seele – wo kämen wir denn da h<strong>in</strong>? […] Ne<strong>in</strong> ne<strong>in</strong> –<br />

52


der Mephisto, das ist auch e<strong>in</strong> deutscher Nationalheld.” (Mann, K. 2006: 276) This echoes once<br />

aga<strong>in</strong> the “das Gute” and “das Böse” described by Thomas Mann (1949: 108) as resid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

“Doppelnatur des deutschen Charakters” (Röcke 2001: 21f.).<br />

Doktor Faustus: Musical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

Follow<strong>in</strong>g Vaget‟s conclusion that “der Geist, <strong>in</strong> dem Leverkühn‟s Werk konzipiert ist,<br />

antizipiert den Geist des faschistischen Deutschland” (Vaget 2001: 19), I now turn to music to<br />

trace and explore the Geist to which he refers for <strong>in</strong>tertextual connections.<br />

Vaget (2001: 19) names Richard Wagner as the paradigm for the way “[d]as Weltmachtstreben<br />

Deutschlands” was “vorgebildet im Weltmachtstreben der deutschen Musik”. Thomas Mann‟s<br />

own passion for Wagner‟s music is well-known and, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Vaget (2006: 146), even came<br />

to be seen as “e<strong>in</strong>e Belastung, […] e<strong>in</strong> Handikap für se<strong>in</strong>e Reputation als genuiener Vertreter der<br />

literarischen Moderne”. Mann never renounced his „Wagner-Nietzsche-Schopenhauer tr<strong>in</strong>ity‟, a<br />

constellation clearly recognisable <strong>in</strong> Der kle<strong>in</strong>e Herr Friedemann, specifically the <strong>in</strong>clusion of<br />

Mann‟s favourite Wagner opera Lohengr<strong>in</strong> 38 as catalyst for Friedemann‟s descent <strong>in</strong>to Dionysian<br />

downfall.<br />

The work of Beethoven, <strong>in</strong> particular his f<strong>in</strong>al piano sonata, Op. 111, features prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> this<br />

novel. As already mentioned, us<strong>in</strong>g Kretzschmar‟s lectures <strong>in</strong> Chapter 8 of the novel on the life<br />

and music of Beethoven as a foil to Adorno‟s thoughts and writ<strong>in</strong>gs, Mann presents a systematic<br />

apology for the development (or demise, depend<strong>in</strong>g on one‟s outlook) of music from the tonality<br />

of Romanticism <strong>in</strong>to the atonality of Schönberg – otherwise stated, the move from what was<br />

considered highly cultured to the primitive or barbaric. With regard to music, the term<br />

“barbarism” is most commonly used when referr<strong>in</strong>g to techniques that br<strong>in</strong>g about “hypnotic<br />

patterns of rhythm”, “percussive dissonance”, “the use of unresolved appoggiaturas, which […]<br />

give it an edge of hysteria” (Butler 1994: 131). This recalls Leverkühn‟s horrific work<br />

Apocalypsis con Figuris, as described by Zeitblom <strong>in</strong> part three of Chapter 34, <strong>in</strong> terms such as<br />

“e<strong>in</strong>e anti-kulturelle, ja anti-humane Dämonie”, “etwas Beklemmendes, Gefährliches,<br />

Bösartiges”, “unheimlich”, “[m]arkerschütternd[ ]” (Mann, Th. 1948: 571f.).<br />

38 Vaget (2006: 150) quotes Mann on Lohengr<strong>in</strong>: “[ihn] lernte ich am ehesten kennen, habe ihn unzählige Male<br />

gehört und weiß ihn nach Wort und Musik noch heute fast auswendig”.<br />

53


Two contemporaries of Mann, the composers Richard Strauss and Hans Pfitzner, feature<br />

prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, the former actually be<strong>in</strong>g named <strong>in</strong> the novel, and the latter<br />

alluded to. (Vaget 2006: 223) The connection with Strauss, who was appo<strong>in</strong>ted head of the<br />

Reichsmusikkammer by Goebbels <strong>in</strong> 1933 (without be<strong>in</strong>g consulted!) and accepted, decid<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

rema<strong>in</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ctly apolitical, is important ma<strong>in</strong>ly because of his opera Salome, which premiered <strong>in</strong><br />

1905 <strong>in</strong> Dresden. Mann refers to this when he has Leverkühn attend this open<strong>in</strong>g night with<br />

Kretzschmar and then attend the Austrian premier <strong>in</strong> Graz six months later, mak<strong>in</strong>g Salome the<br />

only contemporary work to have made such a last<strong>in</strong>g impression on Leverkühn that he would<br />

make the effort to see it twice. (Vaget 2006: 224) A further <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g and somewhat s<strong>in</strong>ister<br />

historical detail is the fact that the youthful Hitler attended the Graz premier too – a rather direct<br />

l<strong>in</strong>k on the part of Mann between Leverkühn, Strauss and Hitler. (Vaget 2006: 226) The myth<br />

of Salome as source of syphilis on earth, as presented <strong>in</strong> the f<strong>in</strong> de siècle play by Panizza entitled<br />

“The Council of Love” (Gilman 1993: 199), bears greater significance when one reads that it is<br />

<strong>in</strong> pursuit of his Esmeralda, the Spanish prostitute he first encountered <strong>in</strong> Leipzig, that<br />

Leverkühn travels to Graz. (Mann, Th. 1948: 238) Mann further has his experience of Salome<br />

serve to characterise and musically/historically situate Leverkühn as a “post-Straussian” – a term<br />

which signifies a def<strong>in</strong>ite break with late Romanticism. (Vaget 2006: 224f.)<br />

Hans Pfitzner‟s subtler role ma<strong>in</strong>ly h<strong>in</strong>ges on the connections between his opera Palestr<strong>in</strong>a,<br />

loosely based on the composer, and the Italian town Palestr<strong>in</strong>a, named for the composer, where<br />

Leverkühn‟s encounter and pact with the devil takes place. Pfitzner‟s earlier works bear clear<br />

stylistic and tonal evidence of the Romantic Wagnerian legacy, but he broke away from this with<br />

Palestr<strong>in</strong>a, an opera about the problem of <strong>in</strong>spiration. It must be understood that although the<br />

opera was biographically based, this problem of <strong>in</strong>spiration was also significant on a meta-level<br />

and had largely to do with liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a “zum Epigonentum verurteilten Periode der<br />

Musikgeschichte” (Vaget 2006: 231). Vaget here refers to the experiences of composers post-<br />

Wagner, who, not unlike authors and poets liv<strong>in</strong>g immediately post-Goethe, keenly felt that they<br />

were liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a time where the (musical) high po<strong>in</strong>t had been passed and that there was noth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

left to write. This all echoes the problem fac<strong>in</strong>g music of what new composition techniques and<br />

subject matter lay <strong>in</strong> store once the post-Romantic orchestral possibilities had been exhausted, as<br />

implied <strong>in</strong> Chapter 18 of the novel. A further reference to Pfitzner is found <strong>in</strong> Chapter 34 (part<br />

3), where Zeitblom describes the narrator <strong>in</strong> the first performance <strong>in</strong> 1926 of Leverkühn‟s<br />

Apocalypse oratorio as a “Tenorist[ ] eunuchalen Typs namens Erbe” (Mann, Th. 1948: 576).<br />

54


There is little doubt that the model for this tenor was Karl Erb, who played the title role <strong>in</strong><br />

Pfitzner‟s 1917 premier of Palestr<strong>in</strong>a.<br />

Chapter 19 describes Leverkühn‟s <strong>in</strong>clusion of a musical cryptogram allud<strong>in</strong>g to his Esmeralda<br />

<strong>in</strong> the Brentano Lied cycle, with the note pattern H-E-A-E-Es appear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> variations throughout<br />

the cycle. Hetaera Esmeralda, a poisonous butterfly first described <strong>in</strong> the novel by Leverkühn‟s<br />

father (Chapter 3), notable for its survival mechanism – mimicry – becomes Leverkühn‟s<br />

nickname for the Spanish prostitute. In musical terms, mimicry could manifest as variation or<br />

repetition of form, “vielfache[ ] harmonische[ ] und rhythmische[ ] E<strong>in</strong>kleidungen” (Mann, Th.<br />

1948: 240) – one of the basic premises of atonal music. Robert Schumann is cited by Vaget<br />

(2006: 39) as the model for this <strong>in</strong>, for example, the recurrent A-S-C-H pattern <strong>in</strong> his Carnaval<br />

Op. 9 (Sams 1966: 400). Furthermore, he is said to have admitted that “some extra-musical<br />

stimulus was nearly always necessary to start his musical imag<strong>in</strong>ation work<strong>in</strong>g at all”, these<br />

stimuli be<strong>in</strong>g verbal (Sams 1966: 392f.), although there is also some allusion to the fact that<br />

Schumann may or may not himself have suffered from syphilis. (Vaget 2006: 366)<br />

The f<strong>in</strong>al composer I want to discuss is Arnold Schönberg. His system of 12-tone music, also<br />

known as atonal music, and which I will very briefly discuss below, is the new composition form<br />

Mann has Leverkühn develop. Schönberg‟s earliest works show his “mastery of the romantic<br />

musical idiom” (Bok<strong>in</strong>a 1988: 183) but he found that neither the classical nor romantic paradigm<br />

could address “the problem of the appropriate relationship between aesthetic means and ends <strong>in</strong> a<br />

thoroughly contemporary manner” (Bok<strong>in</strong>a 1988: 183) and he thus went on to explore and<br />

develop a new type of music. The basic rule it follows is that <strong>in</strong> a row of 12 notes (the chromatic<br />

scale); no note may be repeated before each other note has been played. Rufer (1961: 84)<br />

expla<strong>in</strong>s the 6 premises of the system:<br />

1. A 12-note series consists of all twelve notes of the chromatic scale, arranged <strong>in</strong> a specific<br />

order.<br />

2. No note with<strong>in</strong> the series is repeated.<br />

3. There are four forms <strong>in</strong> which each series can be used: the prime (or orig<strong>in</strong>al) form,<br />

retrograde (the prime <strong>in</strong> reverse order), <strong>in</strong>version (prime <strong>in</strong> melodic <strong>in</strong>version) and<br />

retrograde <strong>in</strong>version (<strong>in</strong>version <strong>in</strong> reverse order).<br />

4. The whole series or parts of it can be stated horizontally (i.e. <strong>in</strong> the melody l<strong>in</strong>e) or<br />

vertically (i.e. <strong>in</strong> the harmonic l<strong>in</strong>e).<br />

5. Each of the four forms can be transposed to beg<strong>in</strong> on any note of the chromatic scale.<br />

55


6. Conventional practice is to use only one series <strong>in</strong> a work.<br />

Schönberg viewed the characteristic dissonance of his music, a music that is formulated entirely<br />

by strict laws and mathematically calculated comb<strong>in</strong>ations and variations, as an “emancipation<br />

from traditional tonal constra<strong>in</strong>ts” (Butler 1994: 49). However, despite claims of atonal music<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g an entirely emancipated form of composition, it is <strong>in</strong> fact constra<strong>in</strong>ed by composition laws;<br />

the difference is that these laws are not those of traditional tonal harmony. Similar to pre-serial<br />

music, the harmonic progression of which is determ<strong>in</strong>ed and controlled by tonal laws and can<br />

usually be „predicted‟ by the accustomed or educated ear, serial music is constra<strong>in</strong>ed by<br />

mathematical laws, and its serial (as opposed to harmonic) progression can be determ<strong>in</strong>ed via a<br />

process of elim<strong>in</strong>ation of all the possible patterns. This tension between harmonic freedom<br />

with<strong>in</strong> a highly organised form once aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduces the dialectical framework discussed earlier.<br />

Recognis<strong>in</strong>g this dialectic <strong>in</strong> music – a tension which Beethoven resolved <strong>in</strong> his use of (free)<br />

thematic variation with<strong>in</strong> the (fixed) sonata form (Lee 2007: 91) – enables one to recognise how<br />

Mann conceived of music as allegory for his country‟s socio-political circumstances, show<strong>in</strong>g<br />

that reason, together with humanist man‟s cosmic centrality and <strong>in</strong>dependence had been<br />

dethroned by “the elementary forces of barbarism”. (Rey 1950: 22f.)<br />

Adorno‟s central role <strong>in</strong> the writ<strong>in</strong>g of the novel is once aga<strong>in</strong> reaffirmed by the fact that<br />

Leverkühn‟s description <strong>in</strong> Chapter 22 of his 12-tone system of musical composition is directly<br />

borrowed from Adorno‟s Philosophie der neuen Musik – more specifically, his chapter on<br />

Schönberg. Adorno particularly appreciated Schönberg‟s theoretical framework for his new<br />

music, as is evident <strong>in</strong> his comment that Schönberg was the ideal of “the artist work<strong>in</strong>g<br />

autonomously from the structures of capitalist society, the only way <strong>in</strong> which it is possible to<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> the critical, enlighten<strong>in</strong>g power of music.” (Washburne & Derno 2004: 164) What is<br />

most strik<strong>in</strong>g about this new music, as it is expla<strong>in</strong>ed by Leverkühn, is how its total reliance on<br />

structure, organisation, form, regularity, provides the necessary (and only) solution to the threat<br />

of stagnation result<strong>in</strong>g from the reliance on freedom, <strong>in</strong>dividualism, subjectivity of (late)<br />

Romanticism. We once aga<strong>in</strong> hear echoes of the dialectic of subject(ivity)-object(ivity) raised<br />

earlier, now with the latter com<strong>in</strong>g to the fore and usurp<strong>in</strong>g the former.<br />

There arose, however, a bizarre dispute <strong>in</strong>itiated by Schönberg aga<strong>in</strong>st Mann, on the dual<br />

grounds that Mann appropriated Schönberg‟s <strong>in</strong>tellectual property without acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g its<br />

source, and that Schönberg‟s historical stand<strong>in</strong>g would be tarnished because of the association of<br />

56


himself with a (fictional) composer of evil music. (Vaget 2006: 385ff.) Mann‟s justification for<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g nowhere cited Schönberg as source? Schönberg‟s thoughts and his own “ad hoc-Version<br />

davon treten so weit ause<strong>in</strong>ander, daß es, von der Stillosigkeit abgesehen, <strong>in</strong> me<strong>in</strong>en Augen fast<br />

etwas von Kränkung gehabt hätte, im Text se<strong>in</strong>en Namen zu nennen” (Mann, Th. 1949: 36). In<br />

1951, however, at Schönberg‟s <strong>in</strong>sistence, Mann <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> the third edition of Doktor Faustus<br />

a statement credit<strong>in</strong>g him as orig<strong>in</strong>al source of his adaptation of the 12-tone system. (Vaget<br />

2006: 385)<br />

The question arises as to why Mann chose this specific style of music to serve as the allegory for<br />

a <strong>German</strong>y which had fled from a seem<strong>in</strong>gly stable culture and identity <strong>in</strong>to chaos and ru<strong>in</strong>. As<br />

Osterle (1969: 19) suggests, Leverkühn‟s “programmatic revocation” of Beethoven‟s N<strong>in</strong>th<br />

Symphony <strong>in</strong> the oratorium Apocalipsis cum figuris, captures the theme of absolute rejection of<br />

the spirit of the past, <strong>in</strong> so far as the N<strong>in</strong>th Symphony was said to express the hopes of humanity.<br />

Aside from Mann‟s own deep appreciation and understand<strong>in</strong>g of music, such that it would seem<br />

natural for him to turn to music, the fact that 12-tone music, <strong>in</strong> virtue of its harmonic deviance –<br />

some may even say perversion – is able to arouse and articulate that visceral wartime despair and<br />

horror which evade all verbal expression, makes it a powerful means of formulat<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

convey<strong>in</strong>g his message.<br />

Mephisto<br />

As we have seen from all the above on Thomas Mann‟s way of approach<strong>in</strong>g and writ<strong>in</strong>g a novel,<br />

he was very much focussed on the <strong>in</strong>ner work<strong>in</strong>gs of his characters, the <strong>in</strong>ner life of the <strong>German</strong><br />

soul. Klaus Mann, on the other hand, preferred to draw attention to more external aspects, with<br />

less reliance on <strong>in</strong>ner monologue and first-person narrative. The novel Mephisto relies neither<br />

on philosophies of human nature or of art, nor on the rich heritage of <strong>German</strong> history for its<br />

depth. As a roman à clef 39 , it relies more on biographical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality for its impact,<br />

convey<strong>in</strong>g to the reader a subtler and perhaps more realistic variation on the Faust theme by<br />

<strong>in</strong>corporat<strong>in</strong>g details about real-life contemporaries of Klaus Mann.<br />

Mephisto: Biographical <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

Despite several claims by Klaus Mann to the contrary, Mann‟s fellow actor and one-time brother<br />

<strong>in</strong> law Gustaf Gründgens is commonly held to be the model for Mephisto‟s protagonist Hendrik<br />

39 Klaus Mann himself on more than one occasion vehemently denied that Mephisto was based on the life or work of<br />

any one person; however there are many who, <strong>in</strong> my op<strong>in</strong>ion justifiably, choose to view it as a key novel.<br />

57


Höfgen. A description of Gründgens‟ <strong>in</strong>terpretation of Jakob <strong>in</strong> Anja und Esther, as found <strong>in</strong> K.<br />

Mann‟s second autobiography Der Wendepunkt, is undeniably rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of descriptions of<br />

Höfgen <strong>in</strong> his various roles: “[Er] war brilliant, witzig, blasiert, mondän. [… Er war] düster und<br />

dämonisch, […] müde und dekadent, […] von überströmender Lebendichkeit, [...] er war alles<br />

und nichts.” (Krüll 1994: 316) Von Maltzan (2001: 16) draws attention to a quote from the<br />

autobiography‟s English translation, Turn<strong>in</strong>g Po<strong>in</strong>t: “[…] I decided to portray Mephisto-<br />

Gründgens <strong>in</strong> a satirical novel. I thought it […] necessary to expose […] the abject type of the<br />

treacherous <strong>in</strong>tellectual who prostitutes his talent for […] some tawdry fame and transitory<br />

wealth.” This figure‟s Faustian tendencies are further alluded to <strong>in</strong> Klaus Mann‟s explanation<br />

that his book was written “gegen den Karrieristen; […] der den Geist verkauft und verraten hat”<br />

(Naumann 2006: 87). Indeed, the full title of the novel, Mephisto. Roman e<strong>in</strong>er Karriere,<br />

re<strong>in</strong>forces this. Von Maltzan (2001: 132) further highlights Höfgen as a type with the follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

quote from Wendepunkt: “Der Komödiant wird zum […] Symbol e<strong>in</strong>es durchaus<br />

komödiantischen, zutiefst unwahren, unwirklichen Regimes.” The sense of suspended reality<br />

surround<strong>in</strong>g this regime as be<strong>in</strong>g mirrored <strong>in</strong> the bubble-like existence of Höfgen is further<br />

illustrated by the follow<strong>in</strong>g quote from the novel:<br />

[I]mmer im Zustand höchster hysterischer Spannung genießt und erleidet der Schauspieler<br />

Höfgen e<strong>in</strong> Schicksal, das ihm außerordentlich sche<strong>in</strong>t und das doch nichts ist als die vulgäre,<br />

schillernde Arabeske am Rande e<strong>in</strong>es todgeweihten, dem Geist entfremdeten, der Katastrophe<br />

entgegentreibenden Betriebes. (Mann, K. 2006: 212)<br />

Despite these and other disclaimers, the Hanseatic Supreme Court <strong>in</strong> Hamburg passed a ban on<br />

the novel <strong>in</strong> 1966 throughout the entire Federal Republic of <strong>German</strong>y, on the basis of its<br />

defamation of Gründgens. (Naumann 2006: 164) An attempt to overturn the ban <strong>in</strong> 1968 was<br />

denied, despite the fact that Gründgens had then been dead for 5 years, and it was not until 1981<br />

that the Rowohlt publish<strong>in</strong>g house succeeded <strong>in</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g out a new edition without legal<br />

consequences. (Naumann 2006: 164)<br />

Besides Gründgens, there are similar allusions to others from his close circle. It could be argued<br />

that his sister, Erika, <strong>in</strong> her brief marriage to Gründgens, is the prototype for Barbara Bruckner,<br />

who is married to Höfgen for a short time. Furthermore, K. Mann‟s own one-time fiancée,<br />

Pamela Wedek<strong>in</strong>d, could be said to have <strong>in</strong>spired the character of Nicoletta von Niebuhr, <strong>in</strong> her<br />

brief marriage to a man more than double her age and one who had written a piece which she<br />

performed on stage – for Wedek<strong>in</strong>d, this man was Carl Sternheim; for Nicoletta, Theophil<br />

Marder.<br />

58


There is a biographical reference, too, <strong>in</strong> the character of the Propagandam<strong>in</strong>ister, referred to <strong>in</strong><br />

the novel as “Klumpfuß” (Mann, K. 2006: 21) and “de[r] H<strong>in</strong>kende[ ]” (Mann, K. 2006: 354), to<br />

Joseph Goebbels, Hitler‟s m<strong>in</strong>ister of propaganda, who was also known to have a club foot<br />

(Add<strong>in</strong>gton 1973: 479).<br />

Protagonist Höfgen is portrayed throughout the novel as opportunistically <strong>in</strong>s<strong>in</strong>uat<strong>in</strong>g himself <strong>in</strong><br />

the higher Nazi circles, go<strong>in</strong>g so far as to acquire a patron – the <strong>in</strong>fluential (and colossally<br />

overweight) M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident, who is also described as the “Fliegergeneral” (Mann, K. 2006:<br />

18) and as hav<strong>in</strong>g outlandishly garish taste <strong>in</strong> cloth<strong>in</strong>g (Mann, K. 2006: 23). Gründgens, too,<br />

was viewed as a career opportunist, particularly when he became protégé of the notorious<br />

Hermann Gör<strong>in</strong>g, commander of the Luftwaffe, who was extravagant <strong>in</strong> his cloth<strong>in</strong>g tastes and,<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g rather corpulent, was also called (beh<strong>in</strong>d his broad back, of course) „der Dicke‟.<br />

Gründgens‟ ambition and connections saw him reach the top – the position of “Intendant des<br />

Berl<strong>in</strong>er Schauspielhauses”. (Krüll 1993: 391) Klaus Mann portrays Höfgen as similarly<br />

ambitious, not content until he acquires the title of Head of the Berl<strong>in</strong> State Theatre, while<br />

turn<strong>in</strong>g a bl<strong>in</strong>d eye to many around him who suffer and are killed for their anti-fascist<br />

sentiments.<br />

Mephisto: Literary <strong>in</strong>tertextuality<br />

Apart from the title‟s allusion to Goethe‟s Faust, the <strong>in</strong>clusion by Klaus Mann of several<br />

passages from the play, <strong>in</strong> particular the fact that Höfgen‟s real success arises from his play<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the role of Mephisto <strong>in</strong> Faust, re<strong>in</strong>force the connection between his novel and Goethe‟s play.<br />

The obvious common theme of ambition and the desire for its satisfaction (be it of knowledge or<br />

<strong>in</strong> a career) is met by the shared theme of the “good angel” – the upright and virtuous woman<br />

who offers some form of redemption to the fallen man. In Faust‟s case, this is the young and<br />

pious Gretchen, through whose <strong>in</strong>tercession his soul is f<strong>in</strong>ally redeemed; <strong>in</strong> Höfgen‟s case, this is<br />

his first wife Barbara, to whom he refers explicitly as “me<strong>in</strong> guter Engel”. (Mann, K. 2006: 105)<br />

Their marriage is, however, never consummated and ends <strong>in</strong> divorce. In addition to Goethe‟s<br />

Faust, Fitzsimmons (2001: 19) po<strong>in</strong>ts out <strong>in</strong>tertextual l<strong>in</strong>ks with his Wilhelm Meister. By<br />

<strong>in</strong>troduc<strong>in</strong>g the story of Hendrik Höfgen with a quote about <strong>in</strong>tegrity from Wilhelm Meister,<br />

Klaus Mann sets the tone for a novel about an actor‟s ambition and advancement and alludes to<br />

the fact that issues of loyalty and honour will arise: “Alle Fehler des Menschen verzeih‟ ich dem<br />

Schauspieler, ke<strong>in</strong>e Fehler des Schauspielers verzeih‟ ich dem Menschen.” (Mann, K. 2006: 6)<br />

59


Fitzsimmons (2001: 20ff.) further po<strong>in</strong>ts out several structural parallels between Mephisto and<br />

Faust. Both commence with a prologue – Goethe‟s <strong>in</strong> heaven, Klaus Mann‟s <strong>in</strong> an allegorical<br />

hell, namely the Berl<strong>in</strong> Opera House on the occasion of the prime m<strong>in</strong>ister‟s birthday <strong>in</strong> 1936 –<br />

the glory days of Nazi supremacy. While Goethe‟s prologue chronologically precedes the story<br />

of Faust and provides the background to what is to follow, Mann‟s prologue situates Höfgen<br />

several years on <strong>in</strong> his success, <strong>in</strong> the peak of his triumphant Nazi years, after which the first<br />

chapter then goes back <strong>in</strong> time to chronicle his rise to power. These, and numerous other parallel<br />

transpositions (which Fitzsimmons refers to as “transmutations”) of Goethe‟s prologue, serve to<br />

create “a panoply of parodied hypotexts to levy a radical satire”. (Fitzsimmons 2001: 18)<br />

The sexual twist <strong>in</strong> the plot – Höfgen‟s affair with Juliette Martens, a dancer of mixed parentage<br />

(<strong>German</strong> father, black African mother) – alludes to theme of deviant sexuality as explored by the<br />

Austrian writer Leopold von Sacher-Masoch <strong>in</strong> his 1869 Venus im Pelz. Chapter 2 of K. Mann‟s<br />

novel, which <strong>in</strong>troduces Juliette, is entitled Die Tanzstunde and describes the nature of their<br />

relationship – Höfgen comes to her for dance lessons, tell<strong>in</strong>g her “Ich hole bei dir me<strong>in</strong>e Kraft”<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 79). She is described by the narrator as the “Herr<strong>in</strong>” and he the “Schüler”<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 73), terms which immediately evoke images of dom<strong>in</strong>ation and masochism 40 .<br />

Juliette humiliates Höfgen <strong>in</strong> many ways – call<strong>in</strong>g him by his real (as opposed to stage) name,<br />

the “abgelegte[ ] und verhaßte[ ] He<strong>in</strong>z” (Mann, K. 2006: 69); by <strong>in</strong>sult<strong>in</strong>g him verbally with<br />

names like “du komisches Stückchen Elend”, “Affe”, “der drolligste kle<strong>in</strong>e Dreckhaufen”<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 77, 79, 81); and the reader is not altogether surprised when a red whip surfaces,<br />

a gift from Höfgen and one which Juliette has no reservations about us<strong>in</strong>g on him (Mann, K.<br />

2006: 74, 77). Von Sacher-Masoch‟s predilection for furs and whips is well documented, both <strong>in</strong><br />

his own writ<strong>in</strong>gs and more notably <strong>in</strong> his first wife‟s memoirs, entitled The Confessions of<br />

Wanda von Sacher-Masoch. Although his wife‟s real name was Aurora, after their marriage <strong>in</strong><br />

1873 he preferred to call her Wanda, the name of the female protagonist and dom<strong>in</strong>atrix <strong>in</strong> Venus<br />

im Pelz; this is echoed <strong>in</strong> Höfgen‟s decision to call Juliette not by her real name, but by her stage<br />

name, Pr<strong>in</strong>cess Tebab. Further explicit allusions to Venus im Pelz <strong>in</strong>clude the narrator referr<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to Juliette as Höfgen‟s “Schwarze Venus” (Mann, K. 2006: 70) and mention<strong>in</strong>g her wear<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

“graues Pelzjäckchen” (Mann, K. 2006: 74).<br />

40 The term, co<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> 1886 by the psychiatrist Richard von Krafft-Eb<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his work Psychopathia Sexualis and<br />

derived from the name of von Sacher-Masoch, denotes (sexual) pleasure brought about by the <strong>in</strong>fliction of pa<strong>in</strong>/<br />

humiliation on oneself.<br />

60


The writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Charles Baudelaire (1821-1867) feature prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> Klaus Mann‟s Faustus<br />

novel, specifically <strong>in</strong> the relationship between Höfgen and Juliette. The love of Baudelaire‟s life<br />

– a métisse named Jeanne Duval – was the <strong>in</strong>spiration beh<strong>in</strong>d many of the poems <strong>in</strong> Les Fleurs<br />

du Mal, most notably the Vénus Noire cycle, as Angela Carter has shown <strong>in</strong> her collection of<br />

short stories entitled Black Venus (Schmid: onl<strong>in</strong>e). Höfgen quotes Hymne à la Beauté from Les<br />

Fleurs du Mal to Juliette dur<strong>in</strong>g their danc<strong>in</strong>g lesson : “Viens-tu du ciel profond ou sors-tu de<br />

l‟abîme – ô Beauté ? ” (Mann, K. 2006: 79). These poetic images firmly establish <strong>in</strong> the<br />

reader‟s m<strong>in</strong>d the ambivalent nature of their relationship. Other poems from the cycle, with titles<br />

such as La Serpent qui danse, which portrays Duval‟s danc<strong>in</strong>g as a source of sensual ecstasy for<br />

Baudelaire, and Parfum exotique, where Baudelaire refers to Duval‟s <strong>in</strong>toxicat<strong>in</strong>g scent (Schmid:<br />

onl<strong>in</strong>e), are <strong>in</strong>tertextually present <strong>in</strong> the Tanzstunde chapter, with Mann‟s references to Juliette‟s<br />

rhythmic and mesmeris<strong>in</strong>g danc<strong>in</strong>g (Mann, K. 2006: 76f.) and her “wild[en], aber durchaus nicht<br />

süßen Geruch” which m<strong>in</strong>gles “auf erregende und pe<strong>in</strong>igende Art” with her cheap perfume<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 69).<br />

Another author whose ideas on sexuality are, next to those of Leopold von Sacher-Masoch,<br />

<strong>in</strong>corporated <strong>in</strong> Mephisto is the Marquis de Sade. His graphic and gratuitous descriptions of<br />

sadist 41 encounters, while not <strong>in</strong>tertextually present per se <strong>in</strong> Mephisto, are alluded to <strong>in</strong> the fact<br />

that the only sexual relationship that is satisfy<strong>in</strong>g to the “leidenssüchtigen” (Mann, K. 2006: 218)<br />

Höfgen is one that <strong>in</strong>volves a game of power, pa<strong>in</strong> and a woman named Juliette – the eponymous<br />

anti-hero<strong>in</strong>e of Sade‟s <strong>in</strong>famous Juliette. Seduced at the tender age of 13 by an older woman,<br />

Sade‟s Juliette learns the tricks of the sadist trade from her sexual relationship with Madame de<br />

Clairwil, who displays Faustian tendencies herself <strong>in</strong> her sworn hatred of religion as well as her<br />

broad knowledge of science. (Fitzsimmons 2001: 24) The use of the whip, which <strong>in</strong> Sade‟s<br />

novel is recommended to Juliette by Clairwil to “break <strong>in</strong>” her victim, liken<strong>in</strong>g the latter‟s<br />

writh<strong>in</strong>g to “voluptuous danc<strong>in</strong>g”, and to serve as a “matchless restorative, supply<strong>in</strong>g new<br />

vitality to the frame wearied by over<strong>in</strong>dulgence” 42 (Sade 1968: 286f.), re<strong>in</strong>forces the <strong>in</strong>tertextual<br />

connection between Sade and Mann.<br />

An <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t to explore is the fact that the Faustian pact alluded to by the novel‟s title<br />

never explicitly occurs. Klaus Mann, while entitl<strong>in</strong>g his seventh chapter “Der Pakt mit dem<br />

41 The term sadism, <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> a later edition of Krafft-Eb<strong>in</strong>g‟s Psychopathia Sexualis, denotes (sexual) pleasure<br />

brought about by either <strong>in</strong>flict<strong>in</strong>g or watch<strong>in</strong>g the <strong>in</strong>fliction of pa<strong>in</strong> upon another person.<br />

42 This last quote is particularly pert<strong>in</strong>ent when one reads Juliette‟s comment that Höfgen “[ ]ist seit voriger Woche<br />

noch etwas dicker geworden” and how she then cracks her whip aga<strong>in</strong>st her boots for added emphasis. (Mann 2006:<br />

75)<br />

61


Teufel”, nowhere offers any s<strong>in</strong>gle <strong>in</strong>carnation of the devil but prefers to create an undef<strong>in</strong>ed and<br />

ambiguous evil presence. Thomas Mann, on the other hand, would eleven years later dedicate an<br />

entire chapter to describ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> f<strong>in</strong>e detail the encounter and contract with the devil <strong>in</strong> physical<br />

form. However, it is precisely because Klaus Mann does not def<strong>in</strong>e his devil that the reader may<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d his Faust novel the more realistic of the two be<strong>in</strong>g compared, s<strong>in</strong>ce everyday life might offer<br />

not just one but many devils <strong>in</strong> various disguises. Furthermore, <strong>in</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g such an ambiguous<br />

malevolent presence, Klaus Mann‟s readers encounter more than one character that could fit the<br />

profile of the orig<strong>in</strong>al Mephistopheles. There is much to support the case for Juliette be<strong>in</strong>g this<br />

Faust‟s demonic <strong>in</strong>spiration – apart from the quote already mentioned about him draw<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

strength from her, there are references to her as a “böse Person” (Mann, K. 2006: 67) and to her<br />

face as be<strong>in</strong>g “auf e<strong>in</strong>e schlimme Art attraktiv” 43 (Mann, K. 2006: 71). The most vivid allusion<br />

to her metaphorical darkness is the follow<strong>in</strong>g passage:<br />

Ihr Gesicht stand vor ihm wie die schreckliche Maske e<strong>in</strong>es fremden Gottes: Dieser thront mitten<br />

im Urwald, an verborgener Stelle, und was er fordert mit se<strong>in</strong>em Zähneblecken und Augenrollen,<br />

das s<strong>in</strong>d Menschenopfer. Man br<strong>in</strong>gt sie ihm, zu se<strong>in</strong>en Füßen spritzt Blut, er schnuppert mit der<br />

e<strong>in</strong>gedrückten Nase den süß-vertrauten Geruch, und er wiegt e<strong>in</strong> wenig den majestätischen<br />

Oberkörper nach dem Rhythmus des wild bewegten Tamtams. Um ihn vollführen se<strong>in</strong>e<br />

Untertanen den verzückten Freudentanz. Sie schleudern die Arme und Be<strong>in</strong>e, sie hüpfen,<br />

schaukeln sich, taumeln; aus ihrem Gebrüll wird Wonnegestöhn, aus dem Gestöhn wird e<strong>in</strong><br />

Keuchen, und schon s<strong>in</strong>ken sie ihn, lassn sich fallen vor den Füßen des schwarzen Gottes, den sie<br />

lieben, den sie ganz bewundern – wie Menschen nur den lieben und ganz bewundern können,<br />

dem sie das Kostbarste geopfert haben: Blut. (Mann, K. 2006: 76)<br />

These images are even more disturb<strong>in</strong>g when one recalls that <strong>in</strong> the first, anonymously written<br />

Faust tale from 1587 (Anonymous 1968: 150f.) as well as <strong>in</strong> Marlowe‟s version, first published<br />

<strong>in</strong> 1604 (Marlowe 1962: 103f.), Faust dies an excruciat<strong>in</strong>gly pa<strong>in</strong>ful death, <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g torture and,<br />

obviously, much bloodshed.<br />

Fitzsimmons (2001: 22) mentions a further parallel with Goethe‟s Faust which supports the view<br />

that it may be Juliette who is the <strong>in</strong>carnation of evil. Upon Faust‟s wish<strong>in</strong>g for a “Zaubermantel”<br />

to take him to “fremde Länder” (Goethe 1971: Part I l1122, 3) (<strong>in</strong> order to escape the adulat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

crowds), there appears to him a black poodle, w<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g a snare around him. Klaus Mann<br />

“transforms Faust‟s return to his study accompanied by the poodle <strong>in</strong>to Höfgen‟s euphoric return<br />

for an assignation with Juliette.” (Fitzsimmons 2001: 22) Fitzsimmons (2001: 22) goes on to<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpret Mann‟s replacement of the well-known black poodle with a black woman as a parody<br />

of the “medieval European iconography of Satan as a black man”. Juliette, <strong>in</strong> her here-construed<br />

43 Rob<strong>in</strong> Smyth‟s 1995 translation is perhaps more explicit: he limits “böse Person” to her “malevolent voice” (p.<br />

47) and renders the description of her face as be<strong>in</strong>g “evilly attractive” (p. 49).<br />

62


ole as Mephistopheles, displays a further trait associated with the devil – a keen <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to the<br />

victim‟s (<strong>in</strong> this case the Faust figure‟s) hidden fears. She knows all too well how horrified<br />

Höfgen would be were she to attend one of his performances at the theatre, and she playfully<br />

threatens to surprise him by arriv<strong>in</strong>g, sitt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the stalls and laugh<strong>in</strong>g out loud when makes his<br />

entrance on stage (Mann, K. 2006: 79). His reaction – “Dabei hatte er erschreckt die Augen<br />

geöffnet und sich halb aufgerichtet” (Mann, K. 2006: 79) – proves that she truly is the “oldest<br />

friend of <strong>in</strong>sight”, a term Fitzsimmons (2001: 24) attributes to Nietzsche <strong>in</strong> reference to the devil.<br />

The last of the many <strong>in</strong>tertextual threads explored by Fitzsimmons (2001) that I want to mention<br />

is the connection with two works of He<strong>in</strong>rich He<strong>in</strong>e, both of which serve to further implicate<br />

Juliette Martens <strong>in</strong> her demonic role. He<strong>in</strong>e‟s 1851 ballet Doktor Faust features an <strong>in</strong>carnation<br />

of Mephistopheles as a baller<strong>in</strong>a, who, with the help of dance lessons and her magic wand, turns<br />

Faust <strong>in</strong>to a virtuoso dancer. (Fitzsimmons 2001: 25) The parallel imagery with K. Mann‟s<br />

whip-wield<strong>in</strong>g tap dancer is evident. He<strong>in</strong>e‟s Atta Troll features three <strong>in</strong>tertextual Juliettes: the<br />

by-now familiar she-devil figure of Salome, a dancer; the character of the so-called black<br />

Mumma, also a dancer of sorts, who, apart from be<strong>in</strong>g racially identifiable with Juliette, is also<br />

objectified <strong>in</strong> that “sie manchmal cancanier[t]” and dances with “gemütlos frechen Steißwurf[ ]”<br />

(He<strong>in</strong>e 1971: 497, l22, 23); and the <strong>French</strong> girl Juliette, who ridicules the danc<strong>in</strong>g of Dark Atta:<br />

“Selbst Juliette lacht herunter vom Balkone ob den Sprüngen der Verzweiflung” (He<strong>in</strong>e 1971:<br />

499, l74-76). This last quote recalls Höfgen be<strong>in</strong>g ridiculed by his Pr<strong>in</strong>cess Tebab dur<strong>in</strong>g their<br />

Tanzstunde, when she shouts at him “Schneller, schneller! […] Was hast du denn <strong>in</strong> den<br />

Knochen? Und du willst e<strong>in</strong> Mann se<strong>in</strong>? Du willst e<strong>in</strong> Schauspieler se<strong>in</strong> und dich auch noch für<br />

Geld sehen lassen?” (Mann, K. 2006: 77)<br />

As we have seen, Juliette Martens is, on the one hand, Mephistopheles to Höfgen‟s Faust,<br />

supply<strong>in</strong>g him with what he needs to achieve the p<strong>in</strong>nacle of success; on the other hand, she is<br />

Faust to Höfgen‟s Mephistopheles, look<strong>in</strong>g to him for some form of deliverance from her life as<br />

she knows it. In the light of a Sadean read<strong>in</strong>g, too, the role of this Juliette is all the more<br />

ambiguous because she is “empower[ed] […] with features of both the tribade, Madame de<br />

Clairwil, and the prostitute, Juliette”, thus “enhanc<strong>in</strong>g her Faust/Mephistopheles <strong>in</strong>determ<strong>in</strong>acy”.<br />

(Fitzsimmons 2001: 24) The case for Höfgen as be<strong>in</strong>g the devil figure <strong>in</strong> this novel, although<br />

re<strong>in</strong>forced by his chill<strong>in</strong>gly sensational on-stage <strong>in</strong>carnation of evil, and by the fact that he is to<br />

some extent accountable, by his ultimate silence, for the death of Otto Ulrichs, is nevertheless<br />

weaker than the case for other characters. Despite his almost effortless and seem<strong>in</strong>gly natural<br />

63


portrayal of Mephistopheles, such that after watch<strong>in</strong>g his premiere performance, former<br />

colleague Dora Mart<strong>in</strong> matter-of-factly says to him “Ich nehme es niemandem übel, daß er ist,<br />

wie er ist.” (Mann, K. 2006: 223), he lacks, <strong>in</strong> my view, both the courage and the fervour of<br />

belief <strong>in</strong> any system or idea that would be required of a genu<strong>in</strong>e servant of evil. In hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Höfgen (who is generally to be regarded as the one seduced by power) play Mephistopheles (the<br />

seducer) so conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>gly 44 , Klaus Mann makes excellent use of the literary device of irony,<br />

which, to some extent, is itself ironic, s<strong>in</strong>ce it is his father who is generally hailed as the master<br />

of irony.<br />

Juliette is not the only „candidate‟ for the role of the devil <strong>in</strong> this novel. The fat and cruel<br />

M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident fulfils the function of Mephistopheles <strong>in</strong> that it is he who facilitates Höfgen‟s<br />

rise to power by first secur<strong>in</strong>g him the role of Mephisto and eventually the position of Head of<br />

the Berl<strong>in</strong> State Theater. The fact that Höfgen is described, at the end of Chapter 7, the “devil‟s<br />

pact” chapter, as th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g to himself after shak<strong>in</strong>g the hand of the M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident “Jetzt habe<br />

ich mich beschmutzt, […j]etzt habe ich mich verkauft, [… j]etzt b<strong>in</strong> ich gezeichnet!” (Mann, K.<br />

2006: 262f.), further supports the case for the M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident be<strong>in</strong>g the devil to Höfgen‟s<br />

Faust. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, the M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident is also described as hav<strong>in</strong>g a “guten Engel” (Mann,<br />

K. 2006: 25) – namely his second wife, the former-actress Lotte L<strong>in</strong>denthal. This, however, is <strong>in</strong><br />

my op<strong>in</strong>ion not sufficient to cast him <strong>in</strong>to a similar Faust/ Mephistopheles ambiguity.<br />

At the heart of Höfgen‟s weakness lies his obsession with power, manifest <strong>in</strong> both his public and<br />

private life. In fact, the entire novel can be seen as a study on power, which von Maltzan (2001)<br />

has shown <strong>in</strong> the title of her critical analysis of masochism and power. Through his assorted<br />

characters, Klaus Mann offers variations on the common theme of the pursuit of <strong>in</strong>fluence and<br />

recognition at the expense of human dignity. There are three identifiable levels of <strong>in</strong>teraction on<br />

which the pursuit of power is portrayed <strong>in</strong> Mephisto – social, sexual and <strong>in</strong>dividual – and<br />

mention must here be made of the 1981 film adaptation by István Szabó, s<strong>in</strong>ce its<br />

c<strong>in</strong>ematographic techniques depict these spheres of <strong>in</strong>teraction quite remarkably. Various scenes<br />

stand out which <strong>in</strong>spire dreadful awe at the power of the political elite, particularly the<br />

M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident‟s grand-scale birthday party, and the f<strong>in</strong>al scene where Höfgen is throw <strong>in</strong>to a<br />

state of panic by the bl<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g spotlights his patron casts onto him. Hendrik‟s superior attitude<br />

towards other actors, while obvious <strong>in</strong> the novel from the narrator‟s descriptions of his deal<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

44 In the follow<strong>in</strong>g quote, the narrator not only dissolves any dist<strong>in</strong>ction between the actor Höfgen and his stagepersona<br />

Mephistopheles, but also <strong>in</strong>dicates the level of <strong>in</strong>timacy and the power-play dynamic between Hendrik and<br />

his patron: “Mephistopheles flirtete und scherzte mit dem Mächtigen” (Mann, K. 2006: 264).<br />

64


with them, really comes alive <strong>in</strong> the film when one sees the changes <strong>in</strong> Klaus Maria Brandauer‟s<br />

facial expressions. Although Szabó does change some details about Hendrik and Juliette‟s<br />

relationship, the power struggle between them becomes especially <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g when one explores<br />

the connection attributed to Theodor Adorno and Max Horkheimer between Sade and Hitler‟s<br />

Nazism. Geoffrey Roche (onl<strong>in</strong>e) claims that for Adorno and Horkheimer, Sade actually<br />

anticipates the “murderous cynicism of the Nazis” <strong>in</strong> that his “<strong>in</strong>strumental exploitation” is a<br />

clear result of the “collapse of Enlightenment reason”. Szabó does well to allude to this by<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g the changes referred to – for example the actress play<strong>in</strong>g Juliette, Kar<strong>in</strong> Boyd, has a<br />

much lighter sk<strong>in</strong> colour than Mann‟s Juliette, which immediately detracts somewhat from her<br />

supposedly proud and royal African heritage and thus strips her of whatever power such an<br />

heritage may have afforded her. 45 In the film she is meeker and more physically submissive than<br />

her literary self – one way <strong>in</strong> which the film portrays this is by often depict<strong>in</strong>g her <strong>in</strong> more<br />

vulnerable poses and as occupy<strong>in</strong>g the “weaker” position <strong>in</strong> the screen frame – for example she<br />

will be sitt<strong>in</strong>g undressed, <strong>in</strong> the bottom left corner of the screen below the fully-dressed and<br />

stand<strong>in</strong>g Höfgen (Fitzsimmons 2001: 16). On the <strong>in</strong>dividual level, Hendrik‟s desire and constant<br />

striv<strong>in</strong>g to see himself achieve the best is well portrayed <strong>in</strong> the film by, once aga<strong>in</strong>, hav<strong>in</strong>g access<br />

to Klaus Maria Brandauer, the actor‟s, physical expressions.<br />

Where this novel, particularly through Szabó‟s film adaptation, succeeds as an allegory perhaps<br />

<strong>in</strong> a more accessible way than Doktor Faustus is <strong>in</strong> the way it accounts for the relative ease with<br />

which Nazism briefly triumphed. By hav<strong>in</strong>g a protagonist who is not entirely unfamiliar as a<br />

type, namely the deeply egocentric actor who conceals his <strong>in</strong>security by be<strong>in</strong>g a social<br />

chameleon to pursue success at all costs, one is compelled to identify with the character, to ask<br />

oneself how different one really is from this character. Szabó‟s own comment on this, and<br />

particularly on his decision to remove the fetishist aspect of Höfgen and Juliette‟s relationship,<br />

was that he wanted to show how evil (specifically that of Nazism) results from the “distortion of<br />

the human spirit”, “the perversion of the soul” and is not simply the result of sexual perversion.<br />

(Szabó 1982: 17)<br />

Thomas Mann, upon f<strong>in</strong>ish<strong>in</strong>g Doktor Faustus <strong>in</strong> 1947, was afforded, with h<strong>in</strong>dsight, an<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g of how Nazi <strong>German</strong>y took root and developed and he could thus explore his<br />

45 It is likely that, grow<strong>in</strong>g up <strong>in</strong> South Africa, one is more sensitive to the differences <strong>in</strong> sk<strong>in</strong> tone and colour<br />

between an African and a person of mixed race – what we <strong>in</strong> South Africa would refer to as „coloured‟. The<br />

difference <strong>in</strong> sk<strong>in</strong> tone and colour between Karen Boyd and Klaus Mann‟s orig<strong>in</strong>al conception of Juliette may <strong>in</strong> fact<br />

not have been noticed by a European or American film audience of the 1980s.<br />

65


version of the demonic pact <strong>in</strong> much greater detail. Klaus Mann‟s Mephisto, on the other hand,<br />

is condensed <strong>in</strong> order to present the reader with more outward and obvious manifestations of an<br />

unholy alliance between the <strong>in</strong>dividual and a th<strong>in</strong>ly disguised dark force. The fact that Mephisto<br />

was published <strong>in</strong> 1936 – merely one year after the anti-Jewish Nuremberg Laws were issued, and<br />

several years before the full extent of the horrors of that era was made known – lends Klaus<br />

Mann a somewhat prophetic status.<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g explored several of the <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong>tertextual references <strong>in</strong> these novels, the case for both<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g regarded as allegorical representations of socio-political circumstances is all the more<br />

viable. Bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d that an allegory unfold on two levels and that it tends to represent<br />

abstract features or concepts as characters, it is clear that by delv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to the details of the events<br />

tak<strong>in</strong>g place <strong>in</strong> Höfgen‟s professional and personal life, Klaus Mann presents an allegorical<br />

analysis of the political situation of his time. Thomas Mann, too, creates a plausible parallel<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ation of the life and progression of <strong>German</strong>y towards a dictatorship by hav<strong>in</strong>g Leverkühn<br />

and his life exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> great detail. The fact that Klaus Mann has the idiosyncrasies of his<br />

protagonist revealed by a critical narrator, who, while not entirely objective, is certa<strong>in</strong>ly not bl<strong>in</strong>d<br />

to the faults and fail<strong>in</strong>gs of Leverkühn, renders the parallel with the chang<strong>in</strong>g political climate<br />

more immediate and accessible. The fact that our only access to Leverkühn is mediated through<br />

the (subjective and more favourably biased) Zeitblom renders the allegory by no means less<br />

strik<strong>in</strong>g or fitt<strong>in</strong>g, but certa<strong>in</strong>ly more ambiguous.<br />

What rema<strong>in</strong>s now is to show how and why Thomas and Klaus Mann‟s fictionally portrayed art<br />

forms, as <strong>in</strong>formed by and/ or practised accord<strong>in</strong>g to the long-stand<strong>in</strong>g Western aesthetic<br />

tradition, were ideal allegorical tools, and this is what is explored <strong>in</strong> Chapter 4.<br />

66


Chapter 4: The Role of Art<br />

The foundation on which both novels are based – or, rather, on which the successful employment<br />

of their respective art forms as allegories is based – is that of the nature and function of art. I<br />

therefore discuss, <strong>in</strong> this chapter, various aspects of aesthetic theory which perta<strong>in</strong> to the nature<br />

and function of art, and then go on to show how, accord<strong>in</strong>g to the criteria implied by these<br />

aspects, the art forms portrayed <strong>in</strong> the novels succeed <strong>in</strong> their allegorical functions.<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce any discussion of art will necessarily entail exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g aspects of aesthetic theory,<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g notions of beauty, a brief exploration of the classical Greek theory of art is useful, as it<br />

is the tradition which has formed and <strong>in</strong>formed Western aesthetic consciousness. In the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g quote from Doktor Faustus we see just how central a position the realm of the<br />

aesthetic occupies <strong>in</strong> the psyche and make-up of „the <strong>German</strong>‟, as expounded by the narrator<br />

Zeitblom:<br />

Man tut sehr unrecht, im Ästhetischen e<strong>in</strong>en engen und gesonderten Teilbezirk des Humanen zu<br />

sehen. Es is viel mehr als das, es ist im Grunde alles <strong>in</strong> se<strong>in</strong>er gew<strong>in</strong>nenden oder befremdenden<br />

Wirkung, wie denn ja auch bei dem Dichter da das Wort „Grazie‟ den allerweitesten S<strong>in</strong>n hat.<br />

Ästhetische Erlöstheit oder Unerlöstheit, das ist das Schicksal, das entscheidet über Glück oder<br />

Unglück, über das gesellige Zuhausese<strong>in</strong> auf Erden oder heillose, wenn auch stolze<br />

Vere<strong>in</strong>samung, und man muß nicht Philolog se<strong>in</strong>, um zu wissen, daß das Häßliche das Verhaßte<br />

ist. Durchbruchsbegierde aus der Gebundenheit und Versiegelung im Häßlichen, – sage mir<br />

immerh<strong>in</strong>, daß ich Schlafstroh dresche, aber ich fühle, habe immer gefühlt und will es gegen viel<br />

derben Augensche<strong>in</strong> vertreten, daß dies deutsch ist kat‟ exochen [sic], tief deutsch, die Def<strong>in</strong>ition<br />

des Deutschtums geradezu, e<strong>in</strong>es Seelentums, bedroht von Versponnenheit, E<strong>in</strong>samkeitsgift,<br />

prov<strong>in</strong>zlerischer Eckensteherei, neurotischer Verstrickung, stillem Satanismus... (Mann, Th.<br />

1948: 474f.)<br />

Mann‟s claim that the aesthetic “ist im Grunde alles”, alludes to the medieval aesthetic<br />

philosophy of Aqu<strong>in</strong>as, as <strong>in</strong>fluenced by his teacher, Albertus Magnus, on various aspects of the<br />

aesthetic, particularly the latter‟s remark that “among th<strong>in</strong>gs exist<strong>in</strong>g at present, there is none<br />

which does not have a share <strong>in</strong> beauty and good[.]” (Albertus Magnus <strong>in</strong> Margolis 2001: 33)<br />

Mann‟s mention of “das Häßliche” also recalls Aqu<strong>in</strong>as (as quoted <strong>in</strong> Margolis 2001: 34) on the<br />

nature of beauty, namely that one of the conditions to be fulfilled <strong>in</strong> order for someth<strong>in</strong>g to be<br />

beautiful, is that it possess <strong>in</strong>tegrity or perfection – “for what is defective is, <strong>in</strong> consequence,<br />

ugly”. A third idea that l<strong>in</strong>ks Thomas Mann to the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Aqu<strong>in</strong>as is evident <strong>in</strong> the<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g excerpt from Sammael/ Satan‟s conversation with Leverkühn, to be read <strong>in</strong> the light of<br />

Aqu<strong>in</strong>as‟s “conviction that art cannot create new forms [, a view which is] entirely<br />

unsympathetic to modern conceptions of the f<strong>in</strong>e arts” (Margolis 2001: 34):<br />

67


Nimm gleich e<strong>in</strong>mal den E<strong>in</strong>fall, - was ihr so nennt, was ihr seit hundert oder zweihundert Jahren<br />

so nennt, - denn früher gab‟s die Kategorie ja garnicht, so wenig wie musikalisches<br />

Eigentumsrecht und alldas. Der E<strong>in</strong>fall also, e<strong>in</strong>e Sache von drei, vier Takten, nicht wahr, mehr<br />

nicht. Alles Übrige ist Elaboration, ist Sitzfleisch. Oder nicht? Gut, nun s<strong>in</strong>d wir aber experte<br />

Kenner der Literatur und merken, daß der E<strong>in</strong>fall nicht neu ist, daß er garzu sehr an etwas<br />

er<strong>in</strong>nert[;] e<strong>in</strong> geänderter E<strong>in</strong>fall, ist das überhaupt noch e<strong>in</strong> E<strong>in</strong>fall? (Mann, Th. 1948: 367)<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g established Mann‟s connection to particular elements of the medieval aesthetic<br />

philosophy, I now turn to the classical aesthetic theory of the ancient Greeks, s<strong>in</strong>ce this is what<br />

significantly <strong>in</strong>fluenced and formed the two “lead<strong>in</strong>g figures of [W]estern Christian Aesthetics”<br />

(Margolis 2001: 27), namely Aqu<strong>in</strong>as and August<strong>in</strong>e 46 . This will furthermore serve to unpack<br />

the notions of both the creation of and the experience of art, as well as situate both novels firmly<br />

with<strong>in</strong> an artistic tradition.<br />

Condens<strong>in</strong>g a comb<strong>in</strong>ation of Platonic and Pythagorean aesthetic formulations, Tatarkiewicz<br />

(1970: 47ff.) presents the essentials of the classical (Greek) theory <strong>in</strong> a set of propositions, some<br />

of which treat of beauty, some of which treat of art. S<strong>in</strong>ce the substance of beauty is “the<br />

proportions of parts” (Tatarkiewicz 1970: 48; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis), one associates with the<br />

concept of beauty notions of symmetry and harmony. Furthermore, beauty also consists <strong>in</strong> the<br />

measure of an object‟s appropriateness to its end – a relative beauty, as opposed to the more<br />

absolute beauty of proportion. (Tatarkiewicz 1970: 48) We see from the above that beauty is<br />

both an objective property, to be apprehended by the m<strong>in</strong>d, the cognitive faculty, as well as a<br />

subjective reaction, and thus apprehended by the senses. (Tatarkiewicz 1970: 48)<br />

Tatarkiewicz (1970: 48) describes the Greek concept of art (technê) as <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the exercis<strong>in</strong>g<br />

of both “mental” skills (the liberal arts), and “manual” skills (the vulgar arts). Essential to this<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g is that all arts are based on their own rules and regulations, view<strong>in</strong>g the artist not<br />

as a creator or <strong>in</strong>ventor, but as more of a discoverer, reliant not so much on <strong>in</strong>spiration as on<br />

knowledge. Furthermore, that which is produced without recourse to the applicable rules is not<br />

art. Although he does not discuss explicitly the connection between beauty and art, Tatarkiewicz<br />

does mention that beauty is first and foremost a property of Nature, and also to be found <strong>in</strong> the<br />

arts. (Tatarkiewicz 1970: 48) S<strong>in</strong>ce the arts can either “produce new th<strong>in</strong>gs which do not exist<br />

<strong>in</strong> Nature or imitate those which do exist” (Tatarkiewicz 1970: 49), the question is raised of<br />

whether productive (as opposed to imitative) art could possess beauty beyond that of its<br />

46 Although August<strong>in</strong>e predates Aqu<strong>in</strong>as by some 800 years, as a Neoplatonist, he, too, relied on the ancient Greek<br />

notions of aesthetics, and is generally considered as the start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t for the dat<strong>in</strong>g of medieval philosophy. See:<br />

Margolis, 2001.<br />

68


adherence to its rules, s<strong>in</strong>ce, as not hav<strong>in</strong>g its orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> Nature, it might not be able to access<br />

beauty as a property of Nature. Tatarkiewicz (1970: 49) also <strong>in</strong>troduces the notion of truth when<br />

discuss<strong>in</strong>g imitative art – the measure of faithfulness to the imitated reality (truth) was the<br />

measure of adherence to the rule.<br />

Alexander Sesonske (1956: 345f.) traces to Plato two sets of beliefs about the connection<br />

between art and truth. There is, on the one hand, the view that if art were to be concerned with<br />

truth, it would then be compet<strong>in</strong>g with science as a discoverer and dissem<strong>in</strong>ator of knowledge.<br />

On the other hand, there is the assertion that divorc<strong>in</strong>g art and truth would leave no room for art<br />

to be much more than a giver of pleasure. As Sesonske further po<strong>in</strong>ts out, regardless of the<br />

above differences, the common acknowledgement is that there is some connection between art<br />

and truth. He goes on to propose “at least three k<strong>in</strong>ds of truths which are aesthetically relevant<br />

[…:] surface truths, embedded truths, and embodied truths.” (Sesonske 1956: 345) S<strong>in</strong>ce these<br />

propositions date from with<strong>in</strong> a decade of the deaths of both Thomas (1955) and Klaus Mann<br />

(1949), they could be said to be if not representative of, then certa<strong>in</strong>ly not <strong>in</strong>congruous with the<br />

general mode of th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g on these matters.<br />

Ask<strong>in</strong>g whether the aesthetic experience is <strong>in</strong> any way enhanced by the presence of truths, he<br />

cites literature as an example of where the first k<strong>in</strong>d of relevant truth may be encountered – the<br />

sense of satisfaction aris<strong>in</strong>g from an awareness that the (surface) assertions <strong>in</strong> a text we are<br />

read<strong>in</strong>g are true. (Sesonske 1956: 349) More important than surface truths are the so-called<br />

embedded truths – those which can be found <strong>in</strong>, for example, metaphor. Their value lies <strong>in</strong> “the<br />

act of creative discovery” be<strong>in</strong>g guided by “our faith that there are truths embedded” (Sesonske<br />

1956: 350). Noteworthy here is that it is both the cognitive as well as the emotional element that<br />

are of “central importance <strong>in</strong> the aesthetic experience” (Sesonske 1956: 351). The third group of<br />

truths present <strong>in</strong> art are those communicated not <strong>in</strong> s<strong>in</strong>gle sentences or figures, but by the work as<br />

a whole – so-called embodied truths of experience. Sesonske (1956: 351) quotes C. Day Lewis<br />

that these are “the great general truths which are perpetually fertiliz<strong>in</strong>g poetry”. All three notions<br />

of truth as conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> art are relevant to this research, s<strong>in</strong>ce both Doktor Faustus and Mephisto<br />

deal with fictional depictions of an historical moment, which could be said to correspond to the<br />

notion of surface truths; allegorical (and hence a form of metaphorical) portrayal, to that of<br />

embedded truths; and embodied truths, for the experiences related <strong>in</strong> the novels are with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

sphere of those terrible „general truths‟ of history and identity which have <strong>in</strong>deed fertilised the<br />

soil of <strong>German</strong> artistic production over the last 60 years.<br />

69


All of the above, together with the follow<strong>in</strong>g excerpts from Alan Goldman‟s chapter on „The<br />

Aesthetic‟ (2001: 188), serve to highlight some of the elements <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> aesthetic experience.<br />

Great art challenges our <strong>in</strong>tellects as well as our perceptual and emotional<br />

capacities.<br />

All great art works, whether they are uplift<strong>in</strong>g or depress<strong>in</strong>g, arous<strong>in</strong>g or calm<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

engage us <strong>in</strong> this way.<br />

While the purpose of art may not be pleasure <strong>in</strong> the narrow sense, it is the<br />

enjoyment, refreshment, and enlightenment that such experience provides.<br />

To meet all these challenges simultaneously is to experience aesthetically.<br />

Of course, the field of debate and discussion on aesthetics and the question of what constitutes<br />

art is vast and beyond the scope of this research. Important here is that the experience and act of<br />

creat<strong>in</strong>g and experienc<strong>in</strong>g art <strong>in</strong>volve both the cognitive and emotional capacities.<br />

Hav<strong>in</strong>g touched on the nature of art, <strong>in</strong> particular the role of beauty, I now turn to its function,<br />

aga<strong>in</strong> rely<strong>in</strong>g on the classical theory from which Western aesthetics developed. Aristotle‟s view<br />

that “each art ought to produce, not any […] pleasure, but the pleasure proper to it” (Poetics,<br />

XXVI: onl<strong>in</strong>e) can be said to <strong>in</strong>dicate one aspect of its function, namely that of awaken<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the<br />

audience a sense of apposite enjoyment or delight. Conlon (1990: 101), discuss<strong>in</strong>g the function<br />

of art, refers to Plato‟s mimetic theory when stat<strong>in</strong>g that art is essentially a representation and<br />

reflection of the realities – both good and bad – of the world; fundamentally, art reveals that<br />

which is already there. It is on this po<strong>in</strong>t that I wish to discuss Ayn Rand, controversial 20 th<br />

century cultural icon, author, philosopher and founder of objectivism. Rand, who was somewhat<br />

scorned for hav<strong>in</strong>g “dabbled” <strong>in</strong> so many fields – literature, film, philosophy, aesthetics –<br />

expounds an aesthetic theory which has been criticised as a set of sweep<strong>in</strong>g generalisations.<br />

However, the fact that she consolidates and <strong>in</strong>corporates many different views on aesthetics<br />

(from elements of the Classical to elements of the psychoanalytical) and assigns art the “duty” of<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g a specific cognitive function struck me as valuable <strong>in</strong> the context of particularly Doktor<br />

Faustus.<br />

In her 1965 essay “The Psycho-Epistemology of Art”, Rand formulates a view that art is<br />

necessary for “the preservation and survival of [man‟s] consciousness” (Rand 1975: 17). She<br />

bases this on a parallel – just as the function of language is to convert abstractions <strong>in</strong>to “a<br />

manageable number of specific units”, so too does art convert “man‟s metaphysical abstractions<br />

<strong>in</strong>to […] specific entities open to man‟s direct perception”. (Rand 1975: 20) She goes on to<br />

70


def<strong>in</strong>e art as “the <strong>in</strong>dispensable medium for the communication of a moral ideal”, but denies<br />

morality any causal role, situat<strong>in</strong>g the primary focus of art as metaphysical rather than ethical.<br />

(Rand 1975: 21f.) The fundamental purpose of art is thus not didactic, but rather “to hold up to<br />

man a concretized image of his nature and his place <strong>in</strong> the universe” (Rand 1975: 22). Thomas<br />

Mann‟s own view on the morality of art is expressed clearly <strong>in</strong> the Betrachtungen, where, as<br />

Heimendahl (1998: 61) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, “„Moral‟ ersche<strong>in</strong>t als e<strong>in</strong> anderes Wort für Wahrheit.” It<br />

comes as no surprise that the artist is thus to be seen as somebody hold<strong>in</strong>g up a universal mirror,<br />

which br<strong>in</strong>gs us back to Thomas Mann‟s conception of the artist, personified <strong>in</strong> the character of<br />

Tonio Kröger, as hav<strong>in</strong>g the task of “das Menschliche darzustellen” (Mann, Th. 1973: 31).<br />

Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, Klaus Mann‟s understand<strong>in</strong>g of himself as an artist liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> “Krisenzeiten” was<br />

that he saw himself and his fellow artists and <strong>in</strong>tellectuals as faced with the task of rediscover<strong>in</strong>g<br />

“den S<strong>in</strong>n für absolute ethisch-religiöse Werte”, for if this is not achieved, “so werden wir dem<br />

Totalitätsanspruch der Macht des Staates auf die Dauer nichts entgegenzusetzen haben.” (Von<br />

Maltzan 2001: 8)<br />

Tak<strong>in</strong>g, then, as our po<strong>in</strong>t of departure that the function of art is to represent to man the reality of<br />

which he f<strong>in</strong>ds himself a part, we can now turn to discuss the specific art forms of music and<br />

theatre.<br />

As mentioned <strong>in</strong> my second chapter, music has often been considered the “deutscheste der<br />

Künste” (Mann, Th. <strong>in</strong> Vaget 2006: 23) 47 . Its central place <strong>in</strong> the <strong>German</strong> conception of identity<br />

meant it was em<strong>in</strong>ently suited to represent<strong>in</strong>g the „evolution‟ from what was highly cultured and<br />

civilised to the barbaric. Music itself is depicted by Thomas Mann <strong>in</strong> its own „evolution‟ from<br />

what seemed to be the high-po<strong>in</strong>t of formal beauty and graceful expression to locus of evil, and it<br />

is precisely this function of music, and by extension, art, to represent reality, that assures its<br />

success as an allegorical art form <strong>in</strong> this novel. The follow<strong>in</strong>g excerpt from Doktor Faustus<br />

highlights some of the issues at play <strong>in</strong> this „evolution‟, <strong>in</strong> a discussion between Zeitblom,<br />

Leverkühn, Schwerdtfeger and Schildknapp on the “Entromantisierung der Musik” (Mann, Th.<br />

1948: 494):<br />

Wir sprachen von der Vere<strong>in</strong>igung des Avancierten mit dem Volkstümlichen, von der Aufhebung<br />

der Kluft zwischen Kunst und Zugänglichkeit, Hoch und Niedrig, wie sie e<strong>in</strong>mal von der<br />

Romantik, literarisch und musikalisch, <strong>in</strong> gewissem S<strong>in</strong>ne geleistet worden, – worauf dann<br />

wieder e<strong>in</strong>e tiefere Trennung und Entfremdung denn je, zwischen dem Guten und dem Leichten,<br />

dem Würdigen und dem unterhaltenden, dem Fortschrittlichen und dem allgeme<strong>in</strong> Genießbaren<br />

47 See also, for example: Potter, Pamela 1998. Most <strong>German</strong> of the Arts: Musicology and Society from the Weimar<br />

Republic to the End of Hitler‟s Reich. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.<br />

71


das Schicksal der Kunst geworden sei. War es Sentimentalität, daß es die Musik – und sie stand<br />

für alles – mit wachsender Bewußtheit verlangte, aus ihrer Respektsvere<strong>in</strong>samung zu treten,<br />

Geme<strong>in</strong>schaft zu f<strong>in</strong>den, ohne geme<strong>in</strong> zu werden, und e<strong>in</strong>e Sprache zu reden, die auch der<br />

musikalisch Unbelehrte verstand, wie er Wolfschlucht, Jungfernkranz, Wagner verstanden hatte?<br />

Auf jeden Fall war nicht Sentimentalität das Mittel zu diesem Ziel, sondern weit eher die Ironie,<br />

der Spott, der, die Luft re<strong>in</strong>igend, sich gegen das Romantische, gegen Pathos und Prophetie,<br />

Klangrausch und Literatur zu e<strong>in</strong>er Fronde verband mit dem Objektiven und Elementaren, will<br />

sagen: mit der Wiederentdeckung der Musik selbst als Organisation der Zeit. E<strong>in</strong> heikelstes<br />

Beg<strong>in</strong>nen! Denn wie nahe lag nicht falsche Primitivität, also Romantisches wiederum. Auf der<br />

Höhe des Geistes zu bleiben; die gesiebtesten Ergebnisse europäischer Musikentwicklung <strong>in</strong>s<br />

Selbstverständliche aufzulösen, daß jeder das Neue fasse; sich zu ihrem Herrn zu machen, <strong>in</strong>dem<br />

man sie ungefangen als freies Baumaterial verwendete und Tradition spüren ließ, umgeprägt <strong>in</strong>s<br />

Gegenteil des Epigonalen; das Handwerk hochgetrieben wie es war,, durchaus unauffällig zu<br />

machen und alle Künste des Kontrapunkts und der Instrumentation verschw<strong>in</strong>den und<br />

verschmelzen zu lassen zu e<strong>in</strong>er E<strong>in</strong>fachheitswirkung, sehr fern von E<strong>in</strong>falt, e<strong>in</strong>er <strong>in</strong>tellektuell<br />

federnden Schlichtheit, – das schien die Aufgabe, das Begehren der Kunst. (Mann, Th. 1948:<br />

492f.)<br />

It is precisely this last statement of Leverkühn‟s on what he perceives to be the task and desire of<br />

art that leads me to believe that Mann, <strong>in</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g him compose the k<strong>in</strong>d of music he does, assigns<br />

him a more significant artistic responsibility. I will argue this based on a view put forward by<br />

Ayn Rand <strong>in</strong> her 1971 essay entitled “Art and Cognition”.<br />

The central premise <strong>in</strong> her view on music relies on her understand<strong>in</strong>g of the notion of <strong>in</strong>tegration<br />

as a function of man‟s consciousness. Integration 48 , which orig<strong>in</strong>ates as the automatic<br />

“response” of a child‟s bra<strong>in</strong> to sensory <strong>in</strong>put, becomes a volitional act of the mature bra<strong>in</strong>,<br />

where the adult chooses to expand his „stored‟ concepts to <strong>in</strong>clude further concepts. We thus see<br />

that automatic <strong>in</strong>tegration ceases <strong>in</strong> adult life. The one exception to this model is music – Rand<br />

sees music as raw sense data, notes <strong>in</strong> a certa<strong>in</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of succession which the ear and bra<strong>in</strong><br />

unconsciously process and turn <strong>in</strong>to concepts. 49 Essentially, this depends upon the sound-wave<br />

frequencies and mathematical ratios which make up a melody. (Rand 1975: 57) S<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

“[s]ensations are man‟s first contact with reality” (1975: 59), it is easy to see how music would<br />

be the ideal gauge of social reality. As Jones (1994: 19) formulates it, “[m]usic acts directly on<br />

the soul”. The follow<strong>in</strong>g quote from Rand‟s 1971 essay establishes the l<strong>in</strong>k to Doktor Faustus:<br />

A man‟s acceptance or rejection of [a specific piece of] music depends on whether it calls upon or<br />

clashes with, confirms or contradicts, his m<strong>in</strong>d‟s way of work<strong>in</strong>g. The metaphysical aspect of the<br />

48<br />

Rand def<strong>in</strong>es this as be<strong>in</strong>g the process whereby the bra<strong>in</strong> organises <strong>in</strong>to concepts all sensory data received. (1975:<br />

57)<br />

49<br />

The question arises as to whether her def<strong>in</strong>itions and theories are universally applicable. To what extent is<br />

cultural „pre-condition<strong>in</strong>g‟ responsible for the cognitive apprehension of sensory data? How would a people <strong>in</strong> a<br />

remote jungle react to be<strong>in</strong>g exposed to Mozart or a celebrated piece of Western art? I will, however, not be<br />

address<strong>in</strong>g this question, s<strong>in</strong>ce this research focuses only on Western aesthetic consciousness and art as developed<br />

and formed by the classical Greek tradition.<br />

72


experience is the sense of a world which he is able to grasp, to which his m<strong>in</strong>d‟s work<strong>in</strong>g is<br />

appropriate. (Rand 1975: 59)<br />

Mann, as I mention <strong>in</strong> my third chapter, makes a po<strong>in</strong>t of describ<strong>in</strong>g the reactions of Leverkühn‟s<br />

audiences, these rang<strong>in</strong>g from the <strong>in</strong>tellectual appreciation of Jewish circles (Mann, Th. 1948:<br />

15) to the disbelief and rejection thereof by bürgerliche society (Mann, Th. 1948: 570). By<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g Leverkühn compose music which, by virtue of its lack of melodic l<strong>in</strong>e, is not<br />

automatically <strong>in</strong>tegrated by the ear and bra<strong>in</strong>, Mann accords him the responsibility of<br />

„reformatt<strong>in</strong>g‟ or reprogramm<strong>in</strong>g his audiences‟ cognitive functions. It could be further argued<br />

that <strong>in</strong> portray<strong>in</strong>g the evolution of music from the tonality of late-period Beethoven to the<br />

disconcert<strong>in</strong>g atonality of Leverkühn/Schönberg as the <strong>in</strong>evitable outcome of a dialectical<br />

process, Mann is suggest<strong>in</strong>g the necessity of a cognitive shift if one is to recognize that this is<br />

valid art <strong>in</strong> as far as it represents metaphysical reality. It was not merely society which had<br />

changed, nor music which had changed; rather, the metaphysical schema which art had mirrored<br />

for so long was now shown to have a different source, <strong>in</strong>spiration, life-blood. To understand this<br />

new metaphysics, aesthetic paradigms would need to shift.<br />

Rand (1975: 70), as part of her discussion on art <strong>in</strong> all its forms, cites music and/or literature as<br />

the foundation of all the perform<strong>in</strong>g arts, the “primary art which provides the metaphysical<br />

element and enables the performance to become a concretization of an abstract view of man.” It<br />

is on this basis that I apply her model to K. Mann‟s Mephisto. Exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Höfgen as an artist<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to Rand‟s criteria, I believe he succeeds on two levels: as an actor, for the very nature<br />

of his craft is representative, his every participation <strong>in</strong> his art form an <strong>in</strong>stance of portrayal;<br />

secondly, his temperament (by nature he is prone to justification and rationalisation of his<br />

cowardly actions) facilitates the process whereby his survival <strong>in</strong> the current political climate<br />

depends on his ability to mirror the social reality, to be as those around him are, even to the po<strong>in</strong>t<br />

of (self-) deception. Höfgen, on more than one occasion, although probably un<strong>in</strong>tentionally so,<br />

does <strong>in</strong>deed “hold up to man a concretized image of his nature and his place <strong>in</strong> the universe”<br />

(Rand 1975: 22). A strik<strong>in</strong>g example is the satirical play Knorke:<br />

“Knorke” gehörte <strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>en Zyklus von satirischen Stücken, die das deutsche Bürgertum unter<br />

Wilhelm II. schilderten und verhöhnten. Held der Komödie war der Emporkömml<strong>in</strong>g, der mit<br />

dem zynisch verdienten Geld, mit dem ord<strong>in</strong>ären Elan se<strong>in</strong>es Wesens und e<strong>in</strong>er skrupellosen,<br />

niedrigen, selbstbewußten Intelligenz sich Macht und E<strong>in</strong>fluß <strong>in</strong> den höchsten Kreisen erobert.<br />

Knorke war grotesk, aber auch imposant. Er repräsentierte den parvenuhaft emporschießenden,<br />

vitalen, ganz dem Geist entfremdeten bourgeoisen Typus. Höfgen versprach großartig zu werden<br />

<strong>in</strong> dieser Rolle. Er hatte ihre grausam schneidenden Akzente und zuweilen ihre be<strong>in</strong>ahe rührende<br />

Hilflosigkeit. Alles brachte er mit: die unsichere, aber zunächst blendende Grandezza der<br />

Haltung und der Gebärde; die geme<strong>in</strong>e, grauenhaft geschickte Rhetorik dessen, der alle<br />

73


h<strong>in</strong>e<strong>in</strong>legt, um nur selbst nach oben zu kommen; die fahle, starre, fast heroische Miene des vom<br />

Ehrgeiz Besessenen, und sogar noch den entsetzensvollen Blick auf den eigenen Aufstieg, der gar<br />

zu schw<strong>in</strong>delnd ist und jäh enden könnte. (Mann, K. 2006: 86f.)<br />

This role turns out to be personally prophetic and representative of the path his own life will<br />

take. Of great irony is furthermore that he is more than once referred to as “die Inkarnation des<br />

Bösen” (Mann, K. 2006: 197) – for his role <strong>in</strong> the play Die Schuld, and <strong>in</strong> his most successful act<br />

of hold<strong>in</strong>g up this “concretized image of his nature and his place <strong>in</strong> the universe”–<br />

Mephistopheles <strong>in</strong> Goethe‟s Faust.<br />

As both these novels treat of art dur<strong>in</strong>g a decisive and dist<strong>in</strong>ctive political moment, I now turn to<br />

explore the relationship between art and politics, more specifically, how art can be either a<br />

channel of resistance to political power or be <strong>in</strong> its service.<br />

The idea of resistance to political authority as a movement or historical phenomenon, while not<br />

uniquely so, is one that has come to be firmly associated with fascist <strong>German</strong>y and, as such, can<br />

be designated by the term Widerstand. (Geulen 1996: 9) As earlier mentioned, both Thomas<br />

Mann and Theodor Adorno advocated the <strong>in</strong>volvement of particularly the artist <strong>in</strong> shedd<strong>in</strong>g light<br />

on what was be<strong>in</strong>g withheld from the realm of public knowledge. Klaus Mann‟s own views on<br />

this, as apparent <strong>in</strong> his exile and resistance activities, are discussed further on <strong>in</strong> this chapter.<br />

With reference to Foucault‟s theory of power, Geulen (1996: 9) identifies three „options for<br />

action‟ with<strong>in</strong> a conventional totalitarian state: escape, collaboration 50 or resistance. S<strong>in</strong>ce<br />

escape removes one from the totalitarian situation, those rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> the system are left<br />

with an apparently simplistic dichotomy: opposition or complicity. Apparently simplistic<br />

because, as Geulen po<strong>in</strong>ts out, “anyth<strong>in</strong>g short of total collaboration […] must count as<br />

resistance, even and precisely if it <strong>in</strong>volves degrees of complicity.” (Geulen 1996: 9) Geulen<br />

(1996: 4f.), once aga<strong>in</strong> referr<strong>in</strong>g to Foucault, comments on the very nature of resistance as<br />

“complicitous and compromised”, “forever impure, always <strong>in</strong>fected, […] and underm<strong>in</strong>ed by<br />

what is [be<strong>in</strong>g] resisted”.<br />

Many plays produced by approved (non-banned) writers dur<strong>in</strong>g the so-called Third Reich were<br />

generally <strong>in</strong>ferior and thus often cancelled. Portrayed <strong>in</strong> Mephisto through the character of Otto<br />

Ulrichs, the idea of the theatre as locus of resistance features prom<strong>in</strong>ently, and we see Höfgen<br />

regularly be<strong>in</strong>g harassed to commit to jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Ulrichs‟ “Revolutionäre[s] Theater”. (Mann, K.<br />

50 Geulen clarifies “collaboration” as enthusiastic cooperation. (1996: 9)<br />

74


2006: 85f.) However, as Geulen (1996: 12) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, although theatrical performance as ideal<br />

locus of resistance is plausible, the boundaries between resistance and collaboration become<br />

blurred once one takes <strong>in</strong>to account the “<strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sically ambiguous space” of performance and role-<br />

play. Höfgen is, of course, the perfect example as presented by the narrator when describ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Höfgen‟s portrayal of Mephistopheles – unlike descriptions of his other roles, where there is<br />

reference to Hendrik‟s success as or outstand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>terpretation of a certa<strong>in</strong> character, there is<br />

now reference to strik<strong>in</strong>g theatrical techniques of either “Hendrik-Mephisto” or “Höfgen-<br />

Mephistopheles” (Mann, K. 2006: 219f.). Höfgen, by virtue of his outstand<strong>in</strong>g artistry and the<br />

character of Mephistopheles as furnished by Goethe‟s excellent play, is <strong>in</strong>deed cross<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

“<strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sically ambiguous space” and becom<strong>in</strong>g Mephisto, ta<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g his success by embrac<strong>in</strong>g<br />

cynical opportunism.<br />

There is further ambiguity evident <strong>in</strong> other areas of his life, <strong>in</strong> his own attitude and behaviour<br />

towards those around him. We see him at times avoid<strong>in</strong>g Ulrichs and his attempts to discuss<br />

their collaboration <strong>in</strong> his theatre venture – “[j]ede Woche erfand Höfgen e<strong>in</strong>e andere Ausrede”<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 85) – while at other times seem<strong>in</strong>g to nurture a “revolutionäre Ges<strong>in</strong>nung” –<br />

“[er pflegt], eifrig und geschickt, die Freundschaft mit Otto Ulrichs” (Mann, K. 2006: 216). He<br />

adapts his every expression and gesture to his audience, never rel<strong>in</strong>quish<strong>in</strong>g his façade. This is<br />

evident <strong>in</strong> the way he courts Barbara Bruckner, carefully and cunn<strong>in</strong>gly manipulat<strong>in</strong>g their<br />

process of acqua<strong>in</strong>tance: “Barbara erfuhr von Hendrik, was er sie erfahren lassen wollte”, he<br />

relates his childhood and family stories <strong>in</strong> “dramatisch ausgeschmückter Form”. (Mann, K.<br />

2006: 107) We see this <strong>in</strong> the fact that he appeals to almost every sector of society; he is the<br />

“Liebl<strong>in</strong>g der l<strong>in</strong>ks-bürgerlichen und l<strong>in</strong>ken Blätter” as well as the “Favorit der großen jüdischen<br />

Salons […,] denn die jüdische Berl<strong>in</strong>er Elite „trägt blond‟” (Mann, K. 2006: 214). An exception<br />

to this pattern of behaviour is Juliette. Their power-play dynamic makes it occasionally<br />

impossible for him to lie to her, as we see when he breaks the news to Juliette of his feel<strong>in</strong>gs for<br />

Barbara – despite his every <strong>in</strong>tention to rema<strong>in</strong> calm and steady, “se<strong>in</strong>e Stimme zitterte, ke<strong>in</strong><br />

aasiges Lächeln wollte ihm gel<strong>in</strong>gen, [er wurde] abwechselnd bleich und rot, große<br />

Schweißtropfen standen auf se<strong>in</strong>er Stirn.” (Mann, K. 2006: 105) He nevertheless succeeds <strong>in</strong><br />

arrang<strong>in</strong>g his life and the lives of those around him <strong>in</strong> such a way as to br<strong>in</strong>g him maximum<br />

advantage, eventually justify<strong>in</strong>g his complex motives and successfully pull<strong>in</strong>g the proverbial<br />

wool over his own eyes and embrac<strong>in</strong>g ambiguity to the extent that he seems genu<strong>in</strong>ely surprised<br />

to realise that “[e]s geht <strong>in</strong> der Welt wirklich zu wie <strong>in</strong> den Filmen und Stücken, deren Held [er]<br />

75


so häufig gewesen [ist].” (Mann, K. 2006: 231) He <strong>in</strong> fact becomes thoroughly oblivious to<br />

what is happen<strong>in</strong>g around him, <strong>in</strong> so far as it does not directly affect him:<br />

Bemerkte er, wie die Straßen von Berl<strong>in</strong> sich verändert hatten? Sah er die braunen und die<br />

schwarzen Uniformen, die Hakenkreuzfahnen, die marschierende Jugend? Hörte er die<br />

kriegerischen Lieder, die auf den Straßen, aus den Radioapparaten, von der Filmle<strong>in</strong>wand<br />

klangen? Achtete er auf die Führerreden mit ihren Drohungen und Prahlereien? Las er die<br />

Zeitungen, die beschönigten, verschwiegen, logen und doch noch genug des Entsetzlichen<br />

verrieten? Kümmerte er sich um das Schicksal der Menschen, die er früher se<strong>in</strong>e Freunde<br />

genannt hatte? Er wußte nicht e<strong>in</strong>mal, wo sie sich befanden. Vielleicht saßen sie an irgende<strong>in</strong>em<br />

Caféhaustisch <strong>in</strong> Prag, Zürich oder Paris, vielleicht wurden sie <strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>em Konzentrationslager<br />

geschunden, vielleicht hielten sie sich <strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>er Berl<strong>in</strong>er Dachkammer oder <strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>em Keller<br />

versteckt. Hendrik legte ke<strong>in</strong>en Wert darauf, über diese düsteren E<strong>in</strong>zelheiten unterrichtet zu<br />

se<strong>in</strong>. „Ich kann ihnen doch nicht helfen‟: dies war die Formel, mit der er jeden Gedanken an die<br />

Leidenden von sich wies. „Ich b<strong>in</strong> selbst <strong>in</strong> ständiger Gefahr - wer weiß, ob nicht Cäsar von<br />

Muck morgen schon me<strong>in</strong>e Verhaftung durchsetzen wird. Erst wenn ich me<strong>in</strong>erseits def<strong>in</strong>itiv<br />

gerettet b<strong>in</strong>, werde ich anderen vielleicht nützlich se<strong>in</strong> können! (Mann, K. 2006: 244f.)<br />

Höfgen‟s attitude br<strong>in</strong>gs to m<strong>in</strong>d an aspect of art which has, to my m<strong>in</strong>d, become <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly<br />

prevalent through the last century – the notion of art as a flight or refuge from reality. While this<br />

does recall the tendency of Biedermeier art of “Flüchten aus der Wirklichkeit” (Hanson 1983:<br />

495), as discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 2, the last hundred years have seen art com<strong>in</strong>g to terms with the<br />

explosion of the mass culture <strong>in</strong>dustry and hav<strong>in</strong>g to participate <strong>in</strong> the value abstraction of art as<br />

determ<strong>in</strong>ed by consumers and not the autonomous artist. In what could be termed a perversion<br />

or overturn<strong>in</strong>g of its previous function of mirror<strong>in</strong>g reality, one now sees a demand for<br />

representations of an alternative reality, usually completely removed from the reality <strong>in</strong> which<br />

the consumer/ audience resides, thus provid<strong>in</strong>g a form of escapism. The noose tightens,<br />

however, and the novel draws to a close with Höfgen envy<strong>in</strong>g one such as Otto Ulrichs (Mann,<br />

K. 2006: 387), who had rejected the false security and allure of ambiguity <strong>in</strong> his allegiances,<br />

preferr<strong>in</strong>g to „take a stand‟ – a decision for which he was eventually tortured to death. Betray<strong>in</strong>g<br />

the self-pity<strong>in</strong>g victim-mentality which is at the core of his nature, Höfgen envies the dead<br />

Ulrichs not for hav<strong>in</strong>g died believ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a cause, but for hav<strong>in</strong>g “ke<strong>in</strong>e Schmerzen mehr zu<br />

ertragen”, for be<strong>in</strong>g “erlöst von der E<strong>in</strong>samkeit dieses bitteren Lebens” (Mann, K. 2006: 387f.).<br />

Return<strong>in</strong>g to Geulen‟s notion of escape, collaboration or resistance as the only means of reaction<br />

to a totalitarian regime, it could be argued that emigration under such circumstances is<br />

effectively the equivalent of escape. Consequently, those who chose emigration would be<br />

excluded from be<strong>in</strong>g labelled part of any resistance effort. Golo Mann (1968: 39f.) <strong>in</strong>sisted that<br />

(literature <strong>in</strong>) exile was not to be seen as heroism, s<strong>in</strong>ce many writers who chose to rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

76


<strong>German</strong>y 51 displayed the same unwaver<strong>in</strong>g courage as those who had left. This is a very delicate<br />

perspective to negotiate, particularly <strong>in</strong> the light of popular op<strong>in</strong>ion on Thomas Mann‟s well-<br />

publicised leav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>German</strong>y <strong>in</strong> 1933. Apart from the pre-war periodicals, which, accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

Humble (1994: 353), became the “pr<strong>in</strong>cipal means by which the exile diaspora ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed a<br />

degree of contact and cohesion”, literature by <strong>German</strong> émigrés was largely autobiographical<br />

(Mann, G. 1968: 38) and shared a sense of isolation and displacement, result<strong>in</strong>g from their<br />

rejection of the <strong>German</strong> State <strong>in</strong> its current form and, <strong>in</strong> turn, its rejection of them (Mann, G.<br />

1968: 36f.). Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, although the emigration of writers was a political event right from the<br />

start, the literature itself had no real political <strong>in</strong>fluence – neither <strong>in</strong> the Heimat nor <strong>in</strong> the country<br />

of exile, where, as guests, émigrés “will always rema<strong>in</strong> unheeded” (Mann, G. 1968: 38f.).<br />

Klaus Mann‟s resistance stance while still liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y was not as bold as that of his sister,<br />

Erika, who <strong>in</strong> 1932 was publicly boycotted and then excluded, with threats of violence, from a<br />

Theaterfestspiel for hav<strong>in</strong>g expounded her political views at a peaceful women‟s demonstration.<br />

(Krüll 1994: 351) Her famous Pfeffermühle political cabaret, which opened on 1 January, 1933,<br />

a mere 29 days before Hitler‟s Machtübernahme (Mann, E. & K. 1991: 40), proved a massive<br />

success, with Erika usually fill<strong>in</strong>g the roles of playwright, director, actress and manager.<br />

Follow<strong>in</strong>g the arrest of some of her friends for express<strong>in</strong>g anti-Nazi sentiments, she and her<br />

troupe fled to Switzerland on 13 March 1933, while Klaus fled to Paris, thus signall<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of their exile years. Erika and the Pfeffermühle went on to stage a total of 1034<br />

performances throughout Europe until 1937, when the f<strong>in</strong>al performance played <strong>in</strong> translation to<br />

a New York audience. (Krüll 1994: 352ff.) Erika rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> the USA, work<strong>in</strong>g as a (war)<br />

correspondent, <strong>in</strong> which capacity she would later return to <strong>German</strong>y to cover the Nuremberg<br />

Trials. (Krüll 1994: 396)<br />

Klaus, hav<strong>in</strong>g left <strong>German</strong>y <strong>in</strong> 1933, lived ma<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> Amsterdam before mov<strong>in</strong>g to the USA <strong>in</strong><br />

1938. He was very productive dur<strong>in</strong>g his exile years, writ<strong>in</strong>g not only novels (Flucht <strong>in</strong> den<br />

Norden, 1934; Symphonie Pathétique, 1935; Mephisto, 1936; Der Vulkan, 1939) but also<br />

establish<strong>in</strong>g exile journals (Die Sammlung; Decision). (Krüll 1994: 360; 395) Although neither<br />

journal survived beyond two years, they were both significant <strong>in</strong>sofar as they facilitated, as did<br />

other periodicals, debate and correspondence on “important political and strategic differences”,<br />

as well as encourag<strong>in</strong>g anti-Fascist sentiments through the genres of prose, drama and poetry.<br />

(Humble 1994: 353) Klaus also volunteered for the US Army from 1943-1945 (Krüll 1994:<br />

51 The so-called <strong>in</strong>nere Emigranten.<br />

77


396), a very bold and outspoken l<strong>in</strong>e of resistance. His duties as Sergeant <strong>in</strong> the US<br />

Psychological Warfare Branch (PWB) are described by Viereck (2004: xlv) as <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>in</strong>terview<strong>in</strong>g of new <strong>German</strong> prisoners as well as the unmask<strong>in</strong>g of covert Nazi leaders. Viereck<br />

(2004: xlv) also refers to K. Mann as “the bravest and most perceptive of [his] PWB colleagues”,<br />

mak<strong>in</strong>g special mention of Mann‟s decency and “valuable understand<strong>in</strong>g of the enemy”.<br />

There was, <strong>in</strong> addition to writers convey<strong>in</strong>g resistance by leav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>German</strong>y as emigrants, the<br />

option of <strong>in</strong>nere Emigration, as mentioned <strong>in</strong> my chapter two. Osterle (1968: 4) refers to the<br />

“<strong>in</strong>credible prov<strong>in</strong>cialization of <strong>in</strong>tellectual life” that occurred as a result of the departure, en<br />

masse, of the “liberal and socialist <strong>in</strong>telligentsia”. Those who rema<strong>in</strong>ed and attempted to<br />

<strong>in</strong>corporate their resistance views <strong>in</strong> their work were, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Osterle (1968: 5) ma<strong>in</strong>ly<br />

rebellious nationalists or Christian writers, who, due to <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly threaten<strong>in</strong>g censorship, had<br />

to resort to creative literary camouflage to subtly express their opposition. Some chose to write<br />

about past heroes who contrasted starkly with the Nazi leaders; others preferred to portray<br />

despot-figures – the well-known Ernst Jünger 52 novel Auf den Marmorklippen (1939) is a good<br />

example. There were also those who, <strong>in</strong> a sense, withdrew, <strong>in</strong> that they sought to rather<br />

“preserve their <strong>in</strong>tegrity by contemplat<strong>in</strong>g their <strong>in</strong>ner life and the timeless beauty of nature.”<br />

(Osterle 1968: 5) Osterle goes on to cite Das e<strong>in</strong>fache Leben (1939) by Ernst Wiechert as an<br />

example from this category. The problem we encounter <strong>in</strong> this <strong>in</strong>stance is that <strong>in</strong> spite of its<br />

<strong>in</strong>tentions to oppose the regime, the phenomenon of <strong>in</strong>nere Emigration <strong>in</strong>advertently contributed<br />

to the “façade of spiritual freedom and cultural cont<strong>in</strong>uity”; the tranquil, meditative works<br />

created the illusion that peace and harmony were still to be found under the cruelty of Nazi<br />

dictatorship. (Osterle 1968: 5)<br />

As representatives of their Vaterland‟s “moral and social conscience”, emigrant writers were<br />

concerned with enlighten<strong>in</strong>g the world about the reality of life <strong>in</strong> “that country which had<br />

undertaken to turn the wheel of history backward with the utmost brutality.” (Osterle 1968: 7) It<br />

is <strong>in</strong> this regard that particularly He<strong>in</strong>rich Mann was vocal <strong>in</strong> his resistance. Hav<strong>in</strong>g spoken out<br />

<strong>in</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>gs and <strong>in</strong> public lectures aga<strong>in</strong>st impend<strong>in</strong>g fascism, he left <strong>German</strong>y for France <strong>in</strong><br />

1933 and cont<strong>in</strong>ued to determ<strong>in</strong>edly oppose his country, most notably <strong>in</strong> his capacity as president<br />

of the newly-formed Schutzverband Deutscher Schriftsteller. (Krüll 1994: 356f.) His famous<br />

52 Although he never openly supported Nazism, Jünger is criticised by some for his aloofness and style of writ<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

which may have made Nazism look attractive. See, for example, Neaman (1999: 57), who refers to the “protofascist<br />

language of higher/lower, ethical purity, and natural social rank” which dom<strong>in</strong>ates texts such as Heliopolis<br />

(1949) and Auf den Marmorklippen.<br />

78


novel Henri Quatre (1935-38) is cited by Osterle (1968: 11) as an example of one of the<br />

emergent trends <strong>in</strong> emigrant literature – the revival of the historical novel. 53 While, as Osterle<br />

(1968: 11) mentions, historical novels no doubt provided a form of escapism, they were also<br />

valuable <strong>in</strong> so far as they “hel[d] up the mirror of history to the distorted face of the present”.<br />

Ricarda Huch is cited <strong>in</strong> Erika and Klaus Mann‟s Escape to Life: Deutsche Kultur im Exil as an<br />

example of an author who turned to writ<strong>in</strong>g about historical themes, themes which, <strong>in</strong> their<br />

representations and reflections, touched on aspects relevant to the current-day, and which were<br />

not always pleas<strong>in</strong>g to the “Herren <strong>in</strong> Berl<strong>in</strong>”. (Mann, E. & K. 1991: 122)<br />

Worth special mention here is Thomas Mann‟s ambitious work, the Joseph tetralogy (1933-<br />

1943), compris<strong>in</strong>g Die Geschichten Jaakobs, Der junge Joseph, Joseph <strong>in</strong> Ägypten, and Joseph<br />

der Ernährer, with whose protagonist (Joseph) Mann closely identified on many levels. (Krüll<br />

1994: 372) Not only was it, as Krüll (1994: 371) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, an attempt to come to terms with<br />

both his childhood and his emigration experiences 54 , but the very fact that it explored and<br />

expounded the feats and personal greatness of a Jewish hero can, <strong>in</strong> my op<strong>in</strong>ion, be seen as an act<br />

of rejection of a regime which went out of its way to destroy the Jewish nation and everyth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

associated with it. Th. Mann‟s further contributions to émigré resistance <strong>in</strong>clude, as mentioned<br />

<strong>in</strong> chapter two, membership of several organisations engaged <strong>in</strong> aid<strong>in</strong>g “Bedrohte und<br />

Gestrandete” (Krüll 1994: 375), author<strong>in</strong>g open letters and deliver<strong>in</strong>g public addresses, and the<br />

famous monthly Deutsche Hörer! radio broadcasts – a total of 58 altogether. (Krüll 1994: 375)<br />

While it is likely that, generally speak<strong>in</strong>g, art created to collaborate with a political agenda will<br />

be unsophisticated, impersonal and, to a great extent, contrived, it is not as straightforward <strong>in</strong> the<br />

case of art that is appropriated by a regime and exploited for propaganda purposes. In Escape to<br />

Life, Erika and Klaus Mann recount a visit with an old friend, referred to as Otto X, still liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>German</strong>y, <strong>in</strong> which the problem of National Socialist art production is discussed. The sibl<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

Mann remark that from their exile perspective <strong>in</strong> Zurich, it seems that “das Kunstwerk, das für<br />

den nationalsozialistischen Geist wirklick repräsentativ wäre, noch nicht geschaffen worden<br />

[ist]”, despite the Nazis‟ claims of “die echten deutschen Talente” hav<strong>in</strong>g been <strong>in</strong>famously<br />

suppressed <strong>in</strong> the Weimar Republic. (Mann, E. & K. 1991: 120f.) Furthermore, as their friend<br />

53 The second trend can be identified as the Zeitroman – a novel portray<strong>in</strong>g contemporary <strong>German</strong> society. Klaus<br />

Mann‟s Der Vulkan (1939) would be a good example of this.<br />

54 Not the least of these worth mention<strong>in</strong>g is that he (and Katia) played the role of “Ernährer” - f<strong>in</strong>ancial, publicityrelated,<br />

moral support – to many emigrants, particularly Klaus, dur<strong>in</strong>g the years of American exile. (Krüll 1994:<br />

374f.)<br />

79


states, it is precisely the k<strong>in</strong>d of literature that Goebbels and Rosenberg 55 praise “am lautesten”<br />

that bores the public “am meisten”. (Mann E. & K. 1991: 121) We see mention of this <strong>in</strong><br />

Mephisto, where the narrator relates the difficulties “Intendant Höfgen” faces <strong>in</strong> f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g plays to<br />

produce <strong>in</strong> his beautiful theatres:<br />

Fast alle modernen Stücke, die bis Januar 1933 <strong>in</strong> den Spielplan e<strong>in</strong>er anspruchsvollen deutschen<br />

Bühne gehört hatten […] wurden wegen zersetzend kulturbolschewistischen Geistes scharf und<br />

mit Empörung abgelehnt: […d]ie jüngeren Dramatiker von Talent waren be<strong>in</strong>ah ausnahmslos<br />

emigriert oder lebten <strong>in</strong> Deutschland nicht anders denn <strong>in</strong> der Verbannung. […] Die<br />

nationalsozialistischen Dichter – forsche Knaben <strong>in</strong> schwarzen oder braunen Uniformen –<br />

schrieben D<strong>in</strong>ge, von denen jeder, der etwas vom Theater verstand, sich mit Grausen abwandte.<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 331f.)<br />

Those few pieces that did show a h<strong>in</strong>t of talent were usually “patriotische Tragödien, die das<br />

Machwerk hysterischer Gymnasiasten zu se<strong>in</strong> schienen” and the results of which “fielen<br />

jämmerlich aus.” (Mann, K. 2006: 332) This is re<strong>in</strong>forced <strong>in</strong> the words of Zeitblom, follow<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

disagreement with Leverkühn on the future of art:<br />

E<strong>in</strong>e Kunst, die „<strong>in</strong>s Volk geht‟, die Bedürfnisse der Menge, des kle<strong>in</strong>en Mannes, des<br />

Banausentums zu den ihren macht, gerät <strong>in</strong>s Elend, und es ihr zur pflicht zu machen, etwa von<br />

Staates wegen; nur e<strong>in</strong>e Kunst zuzulassen, die der kle<strong>in</strong>e Mann versteht, ist schlimmstes<br />

Banausentum, und der Mord des Geistes. (Mann, Th. 1948: 495; orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis)<br />

Erika, Klaus and Otto X go on to discuss, with great disgust, the appropriation by the Nazis of<br />

Rilke as “der große Sudetendeutsche [sic] Dichter”; the thought of Rilke, who had once<br />

famously remarked that he felt more at home <strong>in</strong> “Frankreich, Skand<strong>in</strong>avien, Rußland, der<br />

Schweiz, der Tschechoslowakei […] als irgendwo <strong>in</strong> Deutschland” now be<strong>in</strong>g misused for Nazi<br />

propaganda purposes is recorded as hav<strong>in</strong>g literally filled the sibl<strong>in</strong>gs Mann with “Brechreiz”.<br />

(Mann, E. & K. 1991: 124)<br />

Look<strong>in</strong>g back to the period follow<strong>in</strong>g the Franco-Prussian war, we see Nietzsche warn<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

the tendency to identify military with cultural achievement – a direct condemnation of<br />

Bismarck‟s attempts to use the <strong>German</strong> cultural tradition as the basis for declar<strong>in</strong>g France‟s<br />

political <strong>in</strong>feriority. (Newman 1984: 15) We see an <strong>in</strong>stance of this anti-<strong>French</strong> legacy <strong>in</strong><br />

Mephisto, when the narrator relates what has become of Hans Miklas, former fellow-actor of<br />

Höfgen, fired follow<strong>in</strong>g an ultimatum issued by Höfgen to Kroge, the theatre director – “Wenn<br />

[Miklas] an diesem Theater bleibt, werde ich es verlassen.” (Mann, K. 2006: 177) Miklas, duly<br />

fired, goes on to work “mit den Jugendorganisationen der nationalsozialistischen Bewegung”,<br />

55 Alfred Rosenberg was editor <strong>in</strong> chief of the official Nazi newspaper “Der Völkische Beobachter” and held the<br />

specially created position of Beauftragter des Führers für die Überwachung der gesamten geistigen und<br />

weltanschaulichen Schulung und Erziehung der NSDAP. (Viereck 2004: 219)<br />

80


where “se<strong>in</strong>e Tätigkeit ist [...], für Freilichtbühnen und Versammlungssäle Fest- und Werbe-<br />

Spiele mit dem „Jungvolk‟ se<strong>in</strong>es „Führers‟ e<strong>in</strong>zustudieren[.]” (Mann, K. 2006: 220) We read<br />

directly after this of how, under his direction, the young men “[i]m Sprechchor brüllen […], daß<br />

sie siegreich die Franzosen schlagen und ihrem Führer stets die Treue wahren wollen[.]” This<br />

confirms the validity of Nietzsche‟s fear that the cultural realm would be completely<br />

overpowered and eventually eradicated by the military sphere. (Newman 1984: 15) It seems<br />

here that the relationship between culture and power, between art and politics, was perceived as<br />

one whereby power not only drew its strength from, but also expressed its might <strong>in</strong> culture.<br />

Vaget (2001: 19) re<strong>in</strong>forces this when he refers to the fact that the “Weltmachtstreben<br />

Deutschlands ist vorgebildet im Weltmachtstreben der deutschen Musik”. It is on this po<strong>in</strong>t that<br />

I now wish to discuss Richard Wagner and his music, particularly the role it played <strong>in</strong><br />

contribut<strong>in</strong>g to the Nazi conception of <strong>German</strong> identity.<br />

Jones describes Plato‟s visionary outlook on the connection between music and the state, or<br />

otherwise stated, music and politics: “[Plato banned] the play<strong>in</strong>g of certa<strong>in</strong> modes <strong>in</strong> his ideal<br />

republic <strong>in</strong> the certa<strong>in</strong>ty that the disorder this music <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong>to the soul would soon put the<br />

state <strong>in</strong> jeopardy of <strong>in</strong>surrection.” (1994: 19) Regarded by Vaget (2001: 19) as the paradigm of<br />

the previously-mentioned “Weltmachtstreben”, Wagner, <strong>in</strong> his music, conveyed the<br />

“Welteroberungstendenz und unerhörten „Weltruhmesglanz‟” that no doubt helped secure his<br />

place as Hitler‟s Liebl<strong>in</strong>g. Wagner‟s reputation as “nationalkultureller Heros” is cited by<br />

Bollenbeck (2001: 42) as a significant part of what prompted Thomas Mann to f<strong>in</strong>ally leave<br />

<strong>German</strong>y, s<strong>in</strong>ce it was his perceived tarnish<strong>in</strong>g of the untouchable Wagnerian legacy dur<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

Festrede on the 50 th anniversary of Wagner‟s death that drove the so-called Richard-Wagner-<br />

Stadt München to issue a protest aga<strong>in</strong>st Mann. In this protest the R-W-S München<br />

„excommunicated‟ Mann “unter Berufung auf den „wertbeständigen deutschen Geistesriesen‟<br />

Wagner”. (Bollenbeck 2001: 43) An <strong>in</strong>cident related <strong>in</strong> Mephisto illustrates this very attitude –<br />

almost reverent – towards Wagner and his legacy, as conveyed through the character of Cäsar<br />

von Muck, “repräsentativer Dichter der aufstrebenden nationalsozialistischen Bewegung, <strong>in</strong><br />

dessen Dramen erwürgte Juden und erschossene Franzosen die Po<strong>in</strong>ten des Dialogs ersetzen”.<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 214) Von Muck heavily criticises a new production of a Wagner opera <strong>in</strong><br />

which Höfgen “Sensation gemacht hat”, see<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> it noth<strong>in</strong>g but “übelste Asphalt-Kunst,<br />

zersetzendes Experiment, durchaus jüdisch bee<strong>in</strong>flußt und freche Schändung deutschen<br />

Kulturgutes.” (Mann, K. 2006: 214) He is particularly scath<strong>in</strong>g of Höfgen and his unchecked<br />

cynicism <strong>in</strong> dar<strong>in</strong>g to take on, under the guise of present<strong>in</strong>g “dem Kufürstendammpublikum e<strong>in</strong>e<br />

81


neue Unterhaltung”, “den ehrwürdigsten, größten der deutschen Meister – […] Richard<br />

Wagner.” (Mann, K. 2006: 214)<br />

What was it about Wagner‟s music that so nourished the hearts and ideals of patriots and<br />

extremist nationalists alike? Born out of his contact with the Russian anarchist Mikhail Bakun<strong>in</strong><br />

and brief <strong>in</strong>volvement with the 1849 May upris<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Dresden (Jones 1994: 128), Wagner‟s<br />

music could be said to have <strong>in</strong>corporated and conveyed every frustration and long<strong>in</strong>g connected<br />

with those years of thwarted revolution. Jones (1994: 61), with reference to Schopenhauer‟s<br />

conception of music as the immediate expression of the will, <strong>in</strong>sightfully summarises the<br />

situation as one where reason was now subject to music – direct upheaval of the<br />

Christian/Socratic age <strong>in</strong> which music was subject to reason. Nietzsche saw the revolution of his<br />

post-Christian age – the “transvaluation of all values […,] the „lust of hell‟” – as imm<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong><br />

Wagner‟s music drama, <strong>in</strong> particular the “deranged chromaticism” of Tristan und Isolde. (Jones<br />

1994: 61) In Tristan, Wagner, at the expense of melody – the cornerstone of musical order –<br />

achieves stunn<strong>in</strong>g sensual effect, what Jones (1994: 128) refers to as “someth<strong>in</strong>g perilously close<br />

to emotion without order”. This is precisely what Nietzsche <strong>in</strong>itially found so appeal<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

Wagner‟s music – it gave voice to his own revolutionary yearn<strong>in</strong>gs. (Jones 1994: 102)<br />

The notion of „revolution‟ features quite prom<strong>in</strong>ently <strong>in</strong> this discussion of Wagner and his music.<br />

As the high po<strong>in</strong>t of musical Romanticism, his music achieved revolution and upheaval through<br />

what Leverkühn refers to as its “Durchbruch […] aus geistiger Kälte <strong>in</strong> e<strong>in</strong>e Wagniswelt neuen<br />

Gefühls” (orig<strong>in</strong>al emphasis); what of the artist who succeeds <strong>in</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g this about? – “ihn<br />

sollte man wohl den Erlöser der Kunst nennen.” (Mann, Th. 1948: 494) The „redemptive‟<br />

potential of music is, however, jeopardised, as described by Leverkühn:<br />

Ist es nicht komisch, daß die Musik sich e<strong>in</strong>e Zeitlang als e<strong>in</strong> Erlösungsmittel empfand, während<br />

sie doch selbst, wie alle Kunst, der Erlösung bedarf, nämlich aus e<strong>in</strong>er feierlichen Isolierung, die<br />

die Frucht der Kultur-Emanzipation, der Erhebung der Kultur zum Religionsersatz war, – aus<br />

dem Alle<strong>in</strong>se<strong>in</strong> mit e<strong>in</strong>er Blidungselite, „Publikum‟ genannt, die es bald nicht mehr geben wird,<br />

die es schon nicht mehr gibt, sodaß also die Kunst bald völlig alle<strong>in</strong>, zum Absterben alle<strong>in</strong> se<strong>in</strong><br />

wird, es sei denn, sie fände den Weg zum „Volk‟, das heißt, um es unromantisch zu sagen: zu den<br />

Menschen?“ (Mann, Th. 1948: 494)<br />

Leverkühn goes on to „prophesy‟ that<br />

[d]ie ganze Lebensstimmung der Kunst […] sich ändern [wird], und zwar <strong>in</strong>s Heiter-<br />

Bescheidenere[... .] Viel melancholische Ambition wird von ihr abfallen und e<strong>in</strong>e neue<br />

Unschuld, ja Harmlosigkeit ihr Teil se<strong>in</strong>. Die Zukunft wird <strong>in</strong> ihr, sie selbst wird wieder <strong>in</strong> sich<br />

die Diener<strong>in</strong> sehen an e<strong>in</strong>er Geme<strong>in</strong>schaft, die weit mehr als „Bildung‟ umfassen und Kultur nicht<br />

haben, vielleicht aber e<strong>in</strong>e se<strong>in</strong> wird. […E]<strong>in</strong>e Kunst ohne Leiden, seelisch gesund, unfeierlich,<br />

untraurig-zutraulich, e<strong>in</strong>e Kunst mit der Menschheit auf Du und Du... . (Mann, Th. 1948: 495)<br />

82


In Zeitblom‟s view, however, “Kunst ist Geist, und der Geist braucht sich ganz und garnicht auf<br />

die Gesellschaft, die Geme<strong>in</strong>schaft verpflichtet zu fühlen, – er darf es nicht, me<strong>in</strong>er Me<strong>in</strong>ung<br />

nach, um se<strong>in</strong>er Freiheit, se<strong>in</strong>es Adels willen.” (Mann, Th. 1948: 495)<br />

A direct connection between Hitler and Wagner was stated by Mann <strong>in</strong> his 1949 letter to Emil<br />

Preetorius 56 (later published as an essay entitled Wagner und ke<strong>in</strong> Ende) – “gewiß, es ist viel<br />

„Hitler‟ <strong>in</strong> Wagner” (Vaget 2006: 164). Mann cast Hitler as a Wagnerian type, recognis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> his<br />

career “die Märchenhaften Züge e<strong>in</strong>er Wagner-Figur” such as Siegfried. (Vaget 2006: 164) The<br />

works Der R<strong>in</strong>g des Nibelungen and Die Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger von Nürnberg are s<strong>in</strong>gled out by Mann as<br />

conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g anticipatory elements of the Nazi Geist (Vaget 2006: 164), possibly because of, <strong>in</strong> the<br />

case of Der R<strong>in</strong>g, the grand-scale renaissance <strong>in</strong> Bayreuth of what was considered a truly<br />

<strong>German</strong> legend and the majesty and glory of a truly <strong>German</strong> hero – the blond Siegfried. Viereck<br />

(2004: 139) claims that it was Wagner who “almost s<strong>in</strong>gle-handedly steeped all <strong>German</strong>y <strong>in</strong> the<br />

tales of Siegfried, his wonderful sword, the horrible capitalistic [sic] dragon, the not quite Aryan<br />

little dwarfs with their hoard of corrupt<strong>in</strong>g gold.” This <strong>in</strong>v<strong>in</strong>cible <strong>German</strong> hero could only be<br />

struck down by a stab <strong>in</strong> the back, a metaphor which Hitler applied to <strong>German</strong>y‟s 1918 defeat as<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g supposedly been caused by the backstabb<strong>in</strong>g “Jews and democrats at home”. (Viereck<br />

2004: 139) Thus we see how it is possible for the Volk to have gullibly followed the Nazi vision<br />

for a new <strong>German</strong>y, as Viereck (2004: 139) quotes from Elmer Davis: “three generations of<br />

<strong>German</strong>s have been conditioned by (Wagner‟s) R<strong>in</strong>g operas to the conviction that the <strong>German</strong><br />

Hero can never be struck down except by a stab <strong>in</strong> the back.”<br />

In the case of Die Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger, we see the celebration of what were perceived as deeply<br />

<strong>German</strong> qualities or traits as embodied <strong>in</strong> the figure of Hans Sachs. It is not surpris<strong>in</strong>g that the<br />

by-now familiar “Dualität von irdischem Dase<strong>in</strong> und ästhetischer Erhebung” of the<br />

“Außenseiterkünstler[ ]” (Schubert 1983: 214) features prom<strong>in</strong>ently. Viereck (2004: lii) quotes<br />

Thomas Mann‟s 1940 letter to the editor of Common Sense, <strong>in</strong> which Mann notes Nietzsche‟s<br />

reaction to Die Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger von Nürnberg: “Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger – a lance aga<strong>in</strong>st civilisation. The<br />

<strong>German</strong> aga<strong>in</strong>st the <strong>French</strong>.” Mann, <strong>in</strong> the same letter, also refers this as an om<strong>in</strong>ous <strong>in</strong>dication<br />

that Die Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger was “dest<strong>in</strong>ed to become the favo[u]rite opera of our wretched Herr<br />

Hitler.” (Mann, Th. <strong>in</strong> Viereck 2004: lii) Viereck (2004: 224f.) cites several <strong>in</strong>stances of<br />

56 Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, Vaget (2006: 165) sees <strong>in</strong> Preetorius a model for the character of Sixtus Kridwiß, the<br />

“präfaschistische[n] Münchner” <strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus.<br />

83


Rosenberg‟s reliance on Wagnerian ideals of the Nordic (and thus superior) race, as conveyed <strong>in</strong>,<br />

for example, Tristan and Die Meisters<strong>in</strong>ger, and goes on to show how these and similar<br />

Wagnerian notions were so <strong>in</strong>fluential <strong>in</strong> the development of a recognisable Nazi „philosophy‟.<br />

View<strong>in</strong>g music and its progression <strong>in</strong> a dialectical light, it is <strong>in</strong>evitable that the pendulum must<br />

eventually sw<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> the opposite direction. The antithesis of such emancipated and abandoned<br />

emotion must necessarily be as extreme <strong>in</strong> its divergence – Wagnerian Romanticism‟s libert<strong>in</strong>e 57<br />

orig<strong>in</strong>s must <strong>in</strong>evitably give rise to the “musical totalitarianism” of Schönberg‟s dodecaphony.<br />

(Jones 1994: 129) The “emotion without order” of Tristan cannot but lead to the “order without<br />

emotion” (Jones 1994: 128) of twelve-tone music. Somewhat disconcert<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> the light of Th.<br />

Mann‟s fictional adaptation of it, is Schönberg‟s own comment on his „discovery‟ of the twelve-<br />

tone system, call<strong>in</strong>g it one that would guarantee “die Vorherrschaft der deutschen Musik für die<br />

nächsten hundert Jahre.” (Vaget 2001: 19) This is dist<strong>in</strong>ctly rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of Wagner‟s<br />

paradigmatic “Weltmachtstreben der deutschen Musik” (Vaget 2001: 19) and to my m<strong>in</strong>d<br />

re<strong>in</strong>forces the allegorical use of music <strong>in</strong>tended by Mann.<br />

Neither art nor human history are exempt from dialectical shifts – as Mann expla<strong>in</strong>s, with<br />

allegorical reference to the dim<strong>in</strong>ished 7 th chord that opens Beethoven‟s f<strong>in</strong>al piano sonata Op.<br />

111, “[der verm<strong>in</strong>derte Septimakkord] hat [se<strong>in</strong> spezifisches Gewicht] verloren - durch e<strong>in</strong>en<br />

historischen Prozeß, den niemand umkehrt.” (Mann, Th. 1948: 371) One can regard these shifts<br />

<strong>in</strong> a negative light – as processes of decay and degeneration; or a positive light – as processes of<br />

renewal. The former view is strik<strong>in</strong>gly portrayed <strong>in</strong> Klaus Mann‟s Faust novel, <strong>in</strong> its<br />

descriptions of moral and societal decay:<br />

Wehe, dieses Land ist beschmutzt, und niemand weiß, wann es wieder re<strong>in</strong> werden darf – durch<br />

welche Buße und durch welch gewaltigen Beitrag zum Glück der Menschheit wird es sich<br />

entsühnen können von so riesiger Schande? Mit dem Blut und den Tränen spritzt der Dreck von<br />

allen Straßen aller se<strong>in</strong>er Städte. Was schön gewesen ist, wurde besudelt, was wahr gewesen ist,<br />

wurde niedergeschrien von der Lüge. (Mann, K. 2006: 225)<br />

It could similarly be argued that the latter view is suggested <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, if one regards<br />

Leverkühn as the „prophet‟ and <strong>in</strong>troducer of the atonal antithesis to Romanticism‟s thesis. It is<br />

possible that <strong>in</strong> end<strong>in</strong>g his f<strong>in</strong>al composition, the D. Fausti Weheklag, on what can be referred to<br />

as the „hopeful high G‟ note of a cello (Mann, Th. 1948: 745), Leverkühn is express<strong>in</strong>g hope or<br />

dialectical faith <strong>in</strong> an eventual synthesis.<br />

57 While this term may, at first, seem excessive, I believe Mann himself expresses these sentiments <strong>in</strong> his Pro and<br />

Contra Wagner, referr<strong>in</strong>g to Tristan as “that most sublime and dangerous of Wagner‟s works” and characteris<strong>in</strong>g it<br />

by “its sensuous-suprasensuous passion, its lascivious desire for bed” (1985: 83).<br />

84


A f<strong>in</strong>al aspect to discuss here is what has already been briefly mentioned elsewhere – the notion<br />

of culture as a substitute for religion 58 , of art itself as a form of religion. Art‟s „connection‟ with<br />

religion, or the very idea that it could have any claim to <strong>in</strong>timately associate itself with religion,<br />

can be traced to the medieval marry<strong>in</strong>g of Aristotelian philosophy and Christian doctr<strong>in</strong>e, where<br />

Aqu<strong>in</strong>as once aga<strong>in</strong> emerges as a lead<strong>in</strong>g figure. Here, Beauty, Goodness and Truth are<br />

conceived of as unified and unconditional transcendental attributes 59 of the absolute – <strong>in</strong> the case<br />

of a Christian framework, this may be seen as God. As previously argued, with reference to Ayn<br />

Rand, art is a manifestation or representation of a metaphysical reality; <strong>in</strong> the case of a Christian<br />

Weltanschauung, it is clear how art would then be representative of these particular conceptions<br />

of reality. Indeed it is from with<strong>in</strong>, and <strong>in</strong> portrayal of, this Christian metaphysical schema that<br />

some of the greatest art <strong>in</strong> the Western world has been produced – Botticelli, Bach, Dante (whom<br />

Th. Mann quotes at the start of Doktor Faustus), to mention but a few artists. Insofar as the<br />

decl<strong>in</strong>e of the Christian West, with its <strong>in</strong>herited medieval metaphysical schema support<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

<strong>in</strong>divisibility of the transcendentals, has been observed over the last two centuries, particularly<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g the Enlightenment, an „unravell<strong>in</strong>g‟ of this schema has occurred, and we see Kant as<br />

the first to refer to Beauty as be<strong>in</strong>g disconnected from Truth and Goodness. He refers to the<br />

judgement of Beauty as a judgement of taste (Crawford 2001: 51), thus accord<strong>in</strong>g it a<br />

predom<strong>in</strong>antly subjective nature. Our „cult of beauty‟ has its roots <strong>in</strong> this separation of Beauty<br />

from the other two transcendentals, and it be<strong>in</strong>g regarded as an end <strong>in</strong> itself, giv<strong>in</strong>g rise to the<br />

notion of art for art‟s sake. As Crawford (2001: 63) po<strong>in</strong>ts out, the legacy of Kant‟s aesthetic<br />

theory, as expounded <strong>in</strong> the Critique of Judgement, plays an important role <strong>in</strong> the aesthetic<br />

theories of Hegel, Schopenhauer and Nietzsche, as well as the writ<strong>in</strong>gs of many 20 th century<br />

authors, amongst whom I believe Thomas Mann and, despite the much smaller œuvre, his son<br />

Klaus, may be counted.<br />

Heimendahl (1998: 64) quotes from Thomas Mann‟s Betrachtungen on faith and the nature of<br />

God, of whom Mann conceives <strong>in</strong> a dist<strong>in</strong>ctly pagan light:<br />

[D]er wahre Glaube ist ke<strong>in</strong>e Doktr<strong>in</strong> und ke<strong>in</strong>e verstockte und rednerische Rechthaberei. Er ist<br />

nicht der Glaube an irgendwelche Grundsätze, Worte und Ideen wie Freiheit, Gleichheit,<br />

Demokratie, Zivilisation und Fortschritt. Es ist der Glaube an Gott. Was aber ist Gott? Ist er<br />

nicht die Allseitigkeit, das plastische Pr<strong>in</strong>zip, die allwissende Gerechtigkeit, die umfassende<br />

Liebe? Der Glaube an Gott ist der Glaube an die Liebe, an das Leben und an die Kunst.<br />

58 „Religion‟, <strong>in</strong> this discussion, refers specifically to Christianity, the legacy of which can be seen as the<br />

predom<strong>in</strong>ant cultural and spiritual framework of the West.<br />

59 Subsequently referred to as the transcendentals.<br />

85


If we consider the notion of Schicksal on a par with the Roman fatum 60 , then we may conclude<br />

that here <strong>German</strong> culture, as represented by Thomas Mann, is distanc<strong>in</strong>g itself from its Christian<br />

heritage, <strong>in</strong> favour of a reliance on mythology 61 . As Mann, through the character of Zeitblom,<br />

muses on the use of this word,<br />

das „Schicksal‟ (wie „deutsch‟, dies Wort, e<strong>in</strong> vor-christlicher Urlaut, e<strong>in</strong> tragisch-mythologischmusikdramatisches<br />

Motiv!) [...,] wozu wir begeistert (ganz alle<strong>in</strong> begeistert) aufbrachen – erfüllt<br />

von der Gewißheit, daß Deutschlands säkulare Stunde geschlagen habe [.] (Mann, Th. 1948: 463)<br />

If art is to be an expression of a metaphysical reality, its <strong>in</strong>spiration must come from with<strong>in</strong> the<br />

work<strong>in</strong>gs and projections of that reality. I have already discussed the music of Leverkühn as an<br />

expression of a changed metaphysical reality; as such, his source of <strong>in</strong>spiration must logically<br />

have changed, too. The discussion on <strong>in</strong>spiration, as expounded <strong>in</strong> the „conversation‟ between<br />

Leverkühn and Sammael/ Satan <strong>in</strong> chapter 25 of Doktor Faustus, reveals the view that<br />

<strong>in</strong>spiration is beyond or outside of the scope of God. As Sammael says:<br />

E<strong>in</strong>e wahrhaft, beglückende, entrückende, zweifellose und gläubige Inspiration, e<strong>in</strong>e Inspiration,<br />

bei der es ke<strong>in</strong>e Wahl, ke<strong>in</strong> Bessern und Basteln gibt, bei der alles als seliges Diktat empfangen<br />

wird, der Schritt stockt und stürzt, sublime Schauer den Heimgesuchten vom Scheitel zu den<br />

Fußspitzen überrieseln, e<strong>in</strong> Tränenstrom des Glücks ihm aus den Augen bricht, - die ist nicht mit<br />

Gott, der dem Verstande zuviel zu tun übrig läßt, die ist nur mit dem Teufel, dem wahren Herrn<br />

des Enthusiasmus möglich. (Mann, Th. 1948: 367f.)<br />

Sammael, reveal<strong>in</strong>g his role as facilitator of this changed <strong>in</strong>spiration, expla<strong>in</strong>s:<br />

Wir entb<strong>in</strong>den nur und setzen frei. Wir lassen die Lahm- und Schüchternheit, die keuschen<br />

Skrupel und Zweifel zum Teufel gehen. Wir pulvern auf und räumen, bloß durch e<strong>in</strong> Bißschen<br />

Reiz-Hyperaemie, die Müdigkeit h<strong>in</strong>weg, – die kle<strong>in</strong>e und die große, die private und die der Zeit.<br />

(Mann, Th. 1948: 366)<br />

Similarly, Höfgen, by „seal<strong>in</strong>g his pact‟ with the devil <strong>in</strong> the M<strong>in</strong>ister-Loge immediately<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g his performance as Mephistopheles, can be said to have embraced his new form of<br />

<strong>in</strong>spiration, as personified <strong>in</strong> the character of the M<strong>in</strong>isterpräsident.<br />

Klaus Mann‟s depiction of the new metaphysical reality carries through this same theme of<br />

diabolical <strong>in</strong>spiration and reign:<br />

Wehe, der Himmel über diesem Lande ist f<strong>in</strong>ster geworden. Gott hat se<strong>in</strong> Antlitz weggewendet<br />

von deisem Lande, e<strong>in</strong> Strom von Blut und Tränen ergießt sich durch die Straßen aller se<strong>in</strong>er<br />

Städte. [...] Die dreckige Lüge maßt sich die Macht an <strong>in</strong> diesem Lande. Sie brüllt <strong>in</strong> den<br />

60 As <strong>in</strong> Virgil‟s Aeneis.<br />

61 In connection with this, Beddow (1994: 4) draws attention to what he refers to as “Mann‟s fasc<strong>in</strong>ation with myth<br />

as a repository of stability <strong>in</strong> change” and it is thus not altogether surpris<strong>in</strong>g that his work generally reveals a<br />

dependence on mythological elements. As further examples – the notions of the Apollonian/ Dionysian; Beddow‟s<br />

reference to the Joseph tetralogy (1994: 4); extensive reference to <strong>in</strong>dividual mythological figures <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus<br />

(e.g. p.599), as well as <strong>in</strong> Death <strong>in</strong> Venice (e.g. the end of Chapter 4) to mention but a few.<br />

86


Versammlungssälen, aus den Mikrophonen, aus den Spalten der Zeitungen, von der<br />

Filmle<strong>in</strong>wand. Sie reißt das Maul auf, und aus ihrem Rachen kommt e<strong>in</strong> Gestank wie von Eiter<br />

und Pestilenz: der vertreibt viele Menschen aus diesem Lande, wenn sie aber gezwungen s<strong>in</strong>d zu<br />

bleiben, dann ist das Land e<strong>in</strong> Gefängnis für sie geworden – e<strong>in</strong> Kerker, <strong>in</strong> dem es st<strong>in</strong>kt. Wehe,<br />

die Apokalyptischen Reiter s<strong>in</strong>d unterwegs, hier haben sie sich niedergelassen und aufgerichtet<br />

e<strong>in</strong> gräßliches Regiment. Von hier aus wollen sie die Welt erobern: denn dah<strong>in</strong> geht ihre Absicht.<br />

Sie wollen herrschen über die Länder und über die Meere auch. Überall soll ihre Mißgestalt<br />

verehrt und angebetet werden. Ihre Häßlichkeit soll bewundert se<strong>in</strong> als die neue Schönheit.<br />

(Mann, K. 2006: 225f.)<br />

Leverkühn and Höfgen embrace and make use of their ta<strong>in</strong>ted talents and succeed, whether<br />

deliberately or un<strong>in</strong>tentionally, <strong>in</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g these to convey a reflection of their “Vaterland, über dem<br />

der Himmel f<strong>in</strong>ster geworden ist und von dem Gott se<strong>in</strong> Antlitz zürnend weggewendet hat.” (Mann, K.<br />

2006: 226)<br />

87


CONCLUSION<br />

Over the last decades, Thomas and Klaus Mann have been extensively, though by no means<br />

exhaustively, researched. In the course of this project, however, I became aware of several<br />

avenues of <strong>in</strong>terest which, <strong>in</strong> addition to the shared Faust theme, provided much food for thought<br />

and fodder for research.<br />

While, of course, neither Klaus nor Thomas Mann were dedicated historiographers, what they<br />

offer <strong>in</strong> their Faust novels are great <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong>to the work<strong>in</strong>gs of history. As Hayden White, <strong>in</strong><br />

his controversial Metahistory: The Historical Imag<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>in</strong> N<strong>in</strong>eteenth Century Europe (1973)<br />

showed, historiographers have often used various modes of emplotment – namely romance,<br />

comedy, tragedy and satire 62 – to illustrate and convey historical events (Korhonen 2006: 11),<br />

thus not only draw<strong>in</strong>g on literary genres and tropes (irony, synecdoche, metaphor and<br />

metonymy), but also, <strong>in</strong> essence, perform<strong>in</strong>g a “literary operation” (White 1978: 85). The<br />

relationship between historiographers and writers could thus be expressed as one of mutual<br />

<strong>in</strong>version <strong>in</strong> that historiographers employ literary techniques while writers use history as their<br />

sett<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

History is one of the „others‟ of literature <strong>in</strong>asmuch as literature is understood to be identifiable<br />

with fiction. Because history wishes to make true statements about the real world, not an<br />

imag<strong>in</strong>ary or illusory world. Secondly, history is literature‟s other <strong>in</strong>asmuch as literature is<br />

understood to be identifiable with figuration, figurative language, and metaphor, rather than with<br />

literal speech, unambiguous assertion, and free or poetic (rather than bound) utterance.<br />

[...However,] literature – <strong>in</strong> the modern period – has regarded history not so much as its other as,<br />

rather, its complement <strong>in</strong> the work of identify<strong>in</strong>g and mapp<strong>in</strong>g a shared object of <strong>in</strong>terest, a real<br />

world which presents itself to reflection under so many different aspects that all of the resources<br />

of language – rhetorical, poetical, and symbolic – must be utilized to do it justice. (White 2006:<br />

25)<br />

Apply<strong>in</strong>g this notion of an <strong>in</strong>verse relationship between historiography, history and literature to<br />

the fiction of Thomas and Klaus Mann, specifically the novels Doktor Faustus and Mephisto,<br />

gives rise to several <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g questions. Their use of what we, half a century later, consider to<br />

be a historical sett<strong>in</strong>g leads us to consider to what extent, if at all, they could be regarded as<br />

historians. That era, now considered a pivotal po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong> history, cannot, for them, be regarded as<br />

such, s<strong>in</strong>ce that was the very period <strong>in</strong> which they lived and about which they wrote. Can the<br />

events tak<strong>in</strong>g place around one, irrespective of their magnitude and impact, be referred to as<br />

history if they are situated more <strong>in</strong> the present than <strong>in</strong> the past? Can the fictional portrayal of<br />

62 If one were to apply these modes of emplotment to the two novels under discussion, Mephisto would be classified<br />

as a satire, while Doktor Faustus could be construed as a type of anti-romance.<br />

88


such events, undertaken at the very time they are unfold<strong>in</strong>g, be classified as historical?<br />

Furthermore, s<strong>in</strong>ce literature that is placed with<strong>in</strong> an historical sett<strong>in</strong>g generally has the benefit of<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a position of retrospection and thus better able to perceive and offer <strong>in</strong>sights, I f<strong>in</strong>d it all<br />

the more extraord<strong>in</strong>ary that the <strong>in</strong>sights, particularly as offered <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, and the<br />

projections, such as are found <strong>in</strong> Mephisto, r<strong>in</strong>g so true and are so profoundly „historical‟ <strong>in</strong> their<br />

ground<strong>in</strong>g. Thomas Mann‟s mechanism for parallel<strong>in</strong>g the historical aspects of <strong>German</strong>y‟s<br />

demise alongside that of Leverkühn is his use of Zeitblom as narrator. His own three-fold<br />

<strong>in</strong>tention, as conveyed <strong>in</strong> the Entstehung, was to use a narrator, “[um] das Dämonische durch e<strong>in</strong><br />

exemplarisch undämonisches Mittel gehen zu lassen” (Mann, Th. 1949: 32). Unlike the narrator<br />

<strong>in</strong> Mephisto, who is an unidentified, omniscient third-person voice, Zeitblom is one of the ma<strong>in</strong><br />

characters <strong>in</strong> the novel, somewhat verbose and emotionally unrestra<strong>in</strong>ed at times, deeply attached<br />

to Leverkühn and thus unreliable. It is, however, precisely because of these „human fail<strong>in</strong>gs‟ that<br />

Zeitblom is a valuable „mirror‟ held up by Mann both to reflect particularly the Bürger identity<br />

as discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 2, and to serve as a counter-figure to Leverkühn, <strong>in</strong> whom we do not see<br />

the face of humanity. Mann further saw his narrator Zeitblom as a tool which would provide him<br />

with the necessary distance from his protagonist 63 , and would enable the story to unfold <strong>in</strong> what<br />

can be termed polyphonic time frames. (Mann, Th. 1949: 32)<br />

Consider<strong>in</strong>g that the historical sett<strong>in</strong>g of both novels transported the orig<strong>in</strong>al 16 th century Faust<br />

legend four centuries <strong>in</strong>to the future, the socio-historical context, with reference to political and<br />

artistic trends, as outl<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 1, served to provide a new framework with<strong>in</strong> which to<br />

situate these evolved, modern-day Fausts. Our contemporary protagonists, Leverkühn and<br />

Höfgen, despite their reliance on previous legends as discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 3, break with tradition<br />

<strong>in</strong> that both are artist figures – <strong>in</strong>spiration- and success-driven respectively – unlike their<br />

academically motivated predecessors as portrayed by Marlowe and Goethe. Furthermore, both<br />

modern-day Faust novels are directly concerned with political questions and it can be asked why<br />

a 20 th century political Faust novel is so effective <strong>in</strong> its use of an artist-figure protagonist. There<br />

is first and foremost the view that, as both Thomas and Klaus Mann advocated, the artist has a<br />

social responsibility, an idea which Zeitblom and Leverkühn explore: “Kunst und Künstler<br />

[konnten] als Seismographen kommenden Unheils dienen [, ... denn] bei e<strong>in</strong>em Volk von der Art<br />

des unsrigen [...] ist das Seelische immer das Primäre und eigentlich Motivierende; die politische<br />

Aktion ist zweiter Ordnung, Reflex, Ausdruck, Instrument.” (Reed, T.J. <strong>in</strong> Koopmann 1990:<br />

63 We read <strong>in</strong> the Entstehung that Leverkühn was a character very close to Mann‟s heart: “Ich […] gestand ihm, dass<br />

ich […] nie e<strong>in</strong>e Imag<strong>in</strong>ation geliebt hätte wie ihn.” (Mann, Th. 1949: 80)<br />

89


130) Apart from the previously-mentioned factors of ambiguity between performance and<br />

reality, the Künstlerproblematik, and the art forms chosen as be<strong>in</strong>g well-suited to allegorical<br />

implementation, there is also someth<strong>in</strong>g to be said for the idea that, as Kurzke (<strong>in</strong> Koopmann<br />

1990: 703) quotes from Mann‟s Bruder Hitler, “[d]ie Keimzelle der Faschismustheorie ist die<br />

Künstlerproblematik”.<br />

As mentioned <strong>in</strong> my <strong>in</strong>troduction, there is a relative lack of comparative literature on these two<br />

novels. What I saw as a potentially fruitful avenue to explore was that of identify<strong>in</strong>g and<br />

exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g those elements of the Faust legend which both authors recognised as speak<strong>in</strong>g<br />

particularly to the <strong>German</strong> heart. This gave rise to Chapter 2, where, with reference to<br />

caricatures and types portrayed <strong>in</strong> the two novels, as representative of the Bürger, Künstler and<br />

émigré identities, I attempted to isolate those particular traits which could account for the view<br />

shared by Thomas and Klaus Mann that <strong>German</strong>y/ „the <strong>German</strong>‟ possessed the Faustian tendency<br />

to pursue at all costs the satisfaction sought by each. In the case of Leverkühn, this satisfaction<br />

comes <strong>in</strong> the form of release from his creative impotence; <strong>in</strong> the case of Höfgen, the fulfilment of<br />

his career ambitions.<br />

In Chapter 4, by exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g formative aesthetic theories alongside the art forms portrayed <strong>in</strong><br />

these two novels, I sought to show how music, as demonically <strong>in</strong>spired, and theatre, as locus of<br />

ambiguity, fulfil the allegorical function assigned them by Thomas and Klaus Mann respectively.<br />

I was <strong>in</strong>terested to explore medieval aesthetics, particularly its application of the transcendental<br />

attributes of Beauty, Truth and Goodness to the music of Leverkühn, as triggered by my read<strong>in</strong>g<br />

of the diverse reactions of his audiences. Those who are reported by Zeitblom as hav<strong>in</strong>g been<br />

repulsed or horrified by it could perhaps be said to be react<strong>in</strong>g to its lack of what they are<br />

accustomed to perceiv<strong>in</strong>g as beauty. In addition to the perceived absence of beauty <strong>in</strong> his work,<br />

it can also be said that it neither reflects nor po<strong>in</strong>ts towards goodness. Recall<strong>in</strong>g the notions of<br />

Beauty, Truth and Goodness as they relate to art, it could thus be argued that the validity as „art‟<br />

of Leverkühn‟s music, <strong>in</strong>sofar as art is an <strong>in</strong>stance of the three transcendentals, is dubious on two<br />

counts. However, bear<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d the Thomist conditions for beauty – that an object possess a)<br />

the <strong>in</strong>tegrity or perfection proper to itself; b) its proper proportion; and c) its proper clarity<br />

(Margolis 2001: 34; my emphasis) – I believe his music succeeds accord<strong>in</strong>g to all three criteria,<br />

s<strong>in</strong>ce it is <strong>in</strong> each <strong>in</strong>stance true to its nature. Furthermore, the case for his music „qualify<strong>in</strong>g‟ as<br />

art is strengthened by the fact that it can be seen, <strong>in</strong> a Randian light, as po<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g to, or<br />

90


epresentative of, a metaphysical truth, thus secur<strong>in</strong>g the presence of two of the three<br />

transcendentals.<br />

L<strong>in</strong>ked with the above-mentioned idea of <strong>in</strong>tegrity is that of <strong>in</strong>tellectual honesty. Unlike<br />

Leverkühn, who operates under no illusions as to the nature and orig<strong>in</strong> of his artistic production,<br />

and can thus be said to possess <strong>in</strong>tellectual honesty, Höfgen prefers to embrace the ambiguity<br />

that so characterises both his life and his art form hover<strong>in</strong>g between be<strong>in</strong>g a Faust or a<br />

Mephistopheles. Cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g the idea mentioned above of the evolution of the Faust figure over<br />

the centuries, we can explore a further comparison between our contemporary protagonists and<br />

their predecessors – the question of redemption. While both the chapbook Faust and Marlowe‟s<br />

Faust die a gruesome death and are fetched by the devil at the end of the agreed 24 years, there is<br />

some room for ambiguity, s<strong>in</strong>ce the friends of Marlowe‟s protagonist arrange a religious<br />

ceremony/ funeral, h<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g at the theme of salvation. Goethe‟s Faust, however, is explicitly<br />

granted salvation and snatched from the clutches of hell by God‟s angels, and his quality of<br />

constant Streben is identified as be<strong>in</strong>g, quite literally, his one redeem<strong>in</strong>g characteristic: “Wer<br />

immer strebend sich bemüht / den können wir erlösen” (Goethe 1897: Part II l11936, 7). If we<br />

compare Leverkühn and Höfgen on this count, we f<strong>in</strong>d that Leverkühn can <strong>in</strong>deed be said to<br />

strive <strong>in</strong> that he rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong>tellectually honest and does not exempt himself from suffer<strong>in</strong>g –<br />

chapters 34 and 35 detail his attachment to, and eventually helpless spectatorship at the horrid<br />

sickness and death of little Echo. In his private gather<strong>in</strong>g, which almost takes the form of a<br />

confession, shortly before his withdrawal from public life, he alludes to this quality of striv<strong>in</strong>g:<br />

“Vielleicht auch siehet Gott an, daß ich schwere gesucht und mirs habe sauer werden lassen,<br />

vielleicht, vielleicht wird mirs angerechnet und zugute gehalten se<strong>in</strong>, daß ich mich so befleißigt<br />

und alles zähe fertig gemacht [habe]”. (Mann 1948: 761) Höfgen, on the other hand, while he<br />

certa<strong>in</strong>ly does strive to atta<strong>in</strong> his ambitions, is relatively unmoved by the suffer<strong>in</strong>gs of those<br />

around him, as mentioned <strong>in</strong> previous chapters of this thesis. We are thus more <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ed to<br />

condemn Höfgen; Leverkühn, however, evades our judgement and rema<strong>in</strong>s a thoroughly<br />

ambiguous character. 64<br />

Furthermore, the fact that Leverkühn holds the above-mentioned public confession, while he<br />

neither asks forgiveness of God nor of man, could be said to merit his absolution <strong>in</strong> that he is<br />

express<strong>in</strong>g remorse. Dur<strong>in</strong>g his conversation with Sammael, Leverkühn himself states that the<br />

64 An <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t to consider here is whether or not any judgement/ condemnation of the protagonists on the<br />

part of the reader is <strong>in</strong>deed justified, s<strong>in</strong>ce neither narrator pa<strong>in</strong>ts an entirely honest portrait of his subject, but is<br />

prejudiced – <strong>in</strong> the case of Mephisto, negatively prejudiced, and <strong>in</strong> Doktor Faustus, positively so.<br />

91


“contritio ohne jede Hoffnung und als völliger Unglaube an die Möglichkeit der Gnade und<br />

Verzeihung, als die felsenfeste Überzeugung des Sünders, er habe es zu grob gemacht, und selbst<br />

die unendliche Güte reiche nicht aus, se<strong>in</strong>e Sünde zu verzeihen, - erst das ist die wahre<br />

Zerknirschung”. (Mann 1948: 382)<br />

These sentiments are aga<strong>in</strong> expressed by Leverkühn dur<strong>in</strong>g his confession: “Me<strong>in</strong>e Sünde ist<br />

größer, denn daß sie mir könnte verzeiehen werden […;] da seht ihr, daß ich verdammt b<strong>in</strong>, und<br />

ist ke<strong>in</strong> Erbarmen für mich”. (Mann 1948: 761f.) Interest<strong>in</strong>g is the use of the term “contrition”<br />

<strong>in</strong> this context. If one takes <strong>in</strong>to account that the def<strong>in</strong>ition of contrition is “sorrow of the soul<br />

and detestation for the s<strong>in</strong> committed” (Catechism § 1451), which “arises from a love by which<br />

God is loved above all else” (Catechism § 1452), it seems Leverkühn is <strong>in</strong> actual fact express<strong>in</strong>g<br />

attrition, which is “born of the consideration of s<strong>in</strong>‟s ugl<strong>in</strong>ess or the fear of eternal damnation<br />

[and which can] <strong>in</strong>itiate an <strong>in</strong>terior process which, under the prompt<strong>in</strong>g of grace, will be brought<br />

to completion by sacramental absolution [but which by itself] cannot obta<strong>in</strong> the forgiveness of<br />

grave s<strong>in</strong>s” (Catechism § 1453). Sammael po<strong>in</strong>ts out to Leverkühn that, from a Protestant<br />

perspective, this “Attritionslehre ist wissenschaftlich überholt” and thoroughly antiquated (Mann<br />

1948: 381), and this could be the reason he succumbs to despair and rejects the notion of God‟s<br />

mercy be<strong>in</strong>g greater than any s<strong>in</strong>.<br />

There is much that can still be explored on the aesthetic conceptions <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> particularly<br />

Thomas Mann‟s Faustus novel. It would be <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to trace further connections, or apply<br />

further elements of medieval aesthetics to his implied claims about art.<br />

An exam<strong>in</strong>ation, <strong>in</strong> the light of Hayden White‟s Metahistory, of not only Doktor Faustus and<br />

Mephisto, but also the broader œuvre of both authors, could certa<strong>in</strong>ly be pursued <strong>in</strong> greater<br />

depth, s<strong>in</strong>ce both Thomas and Klaus Mann were prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong> their cultural, political and social<br />

engagement, and thus well-positioned to contribute, <strong>in</strong> a literary capacity, to our knowledge and<br />

understand<strong>in</strong>g of both <strong>German</strong> and European history.<br />

The theory of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality and the varied occurrences exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> this research have provided<br />

a tool for not only understand<strong>in</strong>g each novel <strong>in</strong> isolation, but also for comparison with the many<br />

other versions of the Faust legend. I believe it is precisely the fact that Thomas and Klaus Mann<br />

rely so heavily on the various forms of <strong>in</strong>tertextuality as discussed <strong>in</strong> Chapter 3, that enables<br />

92


them to almost <strong>in</strong>discernibly dissolve the dist<strong>in</strong>ctions between history and literature, fiction and<br />

biography, art and reality.<br />

The common function as allegory of the rise and fall of Nazi <strong>German</strong>y, together with the reliance<br />

on art and the specific art forms chosen, situate these two novels firmly <strong>in</strong> the twentieth century,<br />

and thus prove the timelessness and warn<strong>in</strong>g that are at the heart of the Faust legend – <strong>in</strong> the<br />

words of Friedrich Nietzsche:<br />

Nicht die Nothdurft, nicht die Begierde, – ne<strong>in</strong>, die Liebe zur Macht ist der Dämon der<br />

Menschen. Man gebe ihnen Alles, Gesundheit, Nahrung, Wohnung, Unterhaltung, – sie s<strong>in</strong>d und<br />

bleiben unglücklich und grillig: denn der Dämon wartet und wartet und will befriedigt se<strong>in</strong>.<br />

Morgenröthe (1881)<br />

93


BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />

Primary Texts<br />

Baudelaire, Charles c. 1972. Les fleurs du mal. Paris: Livre de Poche.<br />

De Mendelssohn, Peter 1977. Thomas Mann, Alfred Neumann: Briefwechsel.<br />

Heidelberg: Verlag Lambert Schneider.<br />

Goethe, J.W. von 1971 [1808]. Faust: Der Tragödie erster Teil. Stuttgart: Reclam.<br />

Goethe, J.W. von 1897 [1832]. Goethe‟s Faust: Part Two. (Ed.: Calv<strong>in</strong> Thomas). New<br />

York: D.C. Heath & Co.<br />

He<strong>in</strong>e, He<strong>in</strong>rich 1971 [1841]. “Atta Troll. E<strong>in</strong> Sommernachtstraum”. In: Briegleb, Klaus<br />

(ed.) 1971. He<strong>in</strong>rich He<strong>in</strong>e: Sämtliche Schriften, Vierter Band. München: Carl Hanser.<br />

Koeppen, Wolfgang 1996 [1951]. Tauben im Gras. Frankfurt am Ma<strong>in</strong>: Suhrkamp<br />

Verlag.<br />

Mann, Klaus 1995 [1936]. Mephisto. New York: Pengu<strong>in</strong> Books. (Transl.: Rob<strong>in</strong><br />

Smyth)<br />

Mann, Klaus 2006 [1936]. Mephisto: Roman e<strong>in</strong>er Karriere. Re<strong>in</strong>beck bei Hamburg:<br />

Rowohlt Taschenbuch Verlag.<br />

Mann, Thomas [1903]. “Tonio Kröger”. In: Mann, Thomas 1973. Tonio Kröger; Mario<br />

und der Zauberer. Frankfurt am Ma<strong>in</strong>: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag.<br />

Mann, Thomas 1948 [1947]. Doktor Faustus: das Leben des deutschen Tonsetzers<br />

Adrian Leverkühn, erzählt von e<strong>in</strong>em Freunde. Stockholm: Bermann-Fischer Verlag.<br />

Mann, Thomas 1949. Die Entstehung des Doktor Faustus. Berl<strong>in</strong>: Suhrkamp Verlag.<br />

Mann, Thomas 1985 [1933]. Pro and Contra Wagner. Chicago: University of Chicago<br />

Press. (Transl.: Allan Blunden)<br />

Mann, Thomas 1992 [1945]. Deutschland und die Deutschen. Hamburg: Europäische<br />

Verlagsanstalt.<br />

Mann, Thomas 1999 [1947]. Doctor Faustus: The Life of the <strong>German</strong> Composer Adrian<br />

Leverkühn as told by a friend. New York: V<strong>in</strong>tage International. (Transl.: John E.<br />

Woods)<br />

Marlowe, Christopher 1962 [c.1592]. The Tragical History of the Life and Death of<br />

Doctor Faustus. London: Methuen.<br />

Nietzsche, Friedrich 1968 [1901]. The Will to Power. Transl.: W. Kauffmann and H.J.<br />

Holl<strong>in</strong>gdale. New York: V<strong>in</strong>tage Books.<br />

94


Nietzsche, Friedrich 1980 [1881]. “Morgenröthe”. In: Friedrich Nietzsche: Sämtliche<br />

Werke, Band 3. München: Deutscher Taschenbuch Verlag.<br />

Sade, Donatien-Alphonse-François, Marquis de. 1968 [1797]. Juliette. New York:<br />

Grove. (Transl. : Austryn Wa<strong>in</strong>house)<br />

Schopenhauer, Arthur 1958 [orig<strong>in</strong>al date unknown]. Ausgewählte Schriften: Urwille<br />

und Welterlösung. Gütersloh: Bertelsmann.<br />

Woolf, Virg<strong>in</strong>ia 1930. “On Be<strong>in</strong>g Ill”. In: Woolf, Leonard (ed.) 1967. Collected Essays.<br />

London: Hogarth Press.<br />

Secondary Literature<br />

Abrams, Lynn 2004. “Contexts of the novel: society, politics and culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>-<br />

speak<strong>in</strong>g Europe, 1870 to the present”. In: Bartram, Graham (ed.) 2004. The Cambridge<br />

Companion to the Modern <strong>German</strong> Novel. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.<br />

(Pp. 15-30).<br />

Add<strong>in</strong>gton, Larry H. 1973. [Untitled review of “Goebbels”]. In: The History Teacher,<br />

Vol. 6, No. 3 (May, 1973), pp. 479-480.<br />

Anderson, John, P. 2007. Mann‟s „Doctor Faustus‟: Gestapo Music. Boca Raton,<br />

Florida: Universal Publishers.<br />

Anonymous 1968 [1587]. Historia von D. Johann Fausten, dem weitbeschreyten<br />

Zauberer und Schwarzkünstler. Stuttgart: Reclam<br />

Ba<strong>in</strong>es, Paul 1998. [Untitled review of “Poetic Madness and the Romantic<br />

Imag<strong>in</strong>ation”]. In: The Modern Language Review, Vol. 93, No. 3 (Jul., 1998), pp. 797-<br />

798.<br />

Bartels, Adolf (ed.) 1905. Gespräche mit Goethe <strong>in</strong> den letzten Jahren se<strong>in</strong>es Lebens<br />

(Band I). Jena: Eugen Diederichs.<br />

Barthes, Roland 1987 [1977]. Image, Music, Text. London: Fontana. (Transl.: Stephen<br />

Heath).<br />

Bauman, Richard 2004. A World of Others‟ Words: cross-cultural perspectives on<br />

<strong>in</strong>tertextuality. Malden, Mass.: Blackwell Publish<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Beddow, Michael 1994. Thomas Mann: Doctor Faustus. Cambridge: Cambridge<br />

University Press.<br />

Berghaus, Günter 1993. “Fascism and Theatre. Granada Symposium”. In: The Drama<br />

Review, Vol. 37, No. 3 (Autumn, 1993), pp. 13-15.<br />

95


Berghaus, Günter (ed.) 1996. Fascism and Theatre: Comparative <strong>Studies</strong> on the<br />

Aesthetics and Politics of Performance <strong>in</strong> Europe, 1925-1945. Providence: Berghahn<br />

Books.<br />

Betts, Paul 2002. “The New Fasc<strong>in</strong>ation with Fascism: The Case of Nazi Modernism”.<br />

In: Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 37, No. 4 (Oct.., 2002), pp. 541-558.<br />

Bishop, Paul 2006. [Untitled review of “Faust: Icon of Modern Culture”]. In: Journal of<br />

European <strong>Studies</strong>; 36; pp. 234-236.<br />

Bisschoff, Anna-Marie 1992. “Intertekstualiteit”. In: Cloete, T.T. (Ed.) 1992. Literêre<br />

terme en teorieë. Pretoria: Haum-Literêr.<br />

Böhmer, Günter 1977. Die Welt des Biedermeier. München: Max Hueber Verlag.<br />

Bok<strong>in</strong>a, John 1988. “Resignation, Retreat, and Impotence: The Aesthetics and Politics of<br />

the Modern <strong>German</strong> Artist-Opera”. In: Cultural Critique, No. 9 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 1988, pp. 157-<br />

195.<br />

Bolduc, Stevie Anne 1983. “A Study of Intertextuality: Thomas Mann‟s „Tristan‟ and<br />

Richard Wagner‟s „Tristan und Isolde‟”. In: Rocky Mounta<strong>in</strong> Review of Language and<br />

Literature; Vol. 37, No. 1/2 (1983), pp. 82-90.<br />

Bollenbeck, Georg [1997]. “„Doktor Faustus‟: Das Deutungsmuster des Autors und die<br />

Probleme des Erzählers”. In: Röcke, Werner (ed.) 2001. Thomas Mann Doktor Faustus<br />

1947-1997. Bern: Peter Lang.<br />

Butler, Christopher 1994. Early Modernism: Literature, Music and Pa<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Europe<br />

1900-1916. Oxford: Oxford University Press.<br />

Card<strong>in</strong>al, Clive H. 1949. “Polarity <strong>in</strong> Goethe‟s Faust”. In: PMLA, Vol. 64, No. 3 (Jun.,<br />

1949), pp. 445-461.<br />

Cobley, Evelyn 2002. “Avant-Garde Aesthetics and Fascist Politics: Thomas Mann‟s<br />

„Doctor Faustus‟ and Theodor W. Adorno‟s „Philosophy of Modern Music‟”. In: New<br />

<strong>German</strong> Critique, No. 86 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g – Summer, 2002), pp. 42-70.<br />

Cole, Wendell 1963. “The Theatre Projects of Walter Gropius”. In: Educational Theatre<br />

Journal, Vol. 15, No. 4 (Dec., 1963), pp. 311-317.<br />

Conlon, James 1990. “Kansas, Oz and the Function of Art.” In: Journal of Aesthetic<br />

Education, Vol. 24, No. 3 (Autumn, 1990), pp. 99-106.<br />

Coolidge, Mary L. 1941 “Ethics – Apollonian and Dionysian”. In: The Journal of<br />

Philosophy, Vol. 38, No. 17 (Aug. 14, 1941), pp. 449-465.<br />

96


Crawford, Donald W. 2001. “Kant”. In: Gaut, Berys N.; Lopes, Dom<strong>in</strong>ic M. 2001. The<br />

Routledge Companion to Aesthetics. London; New York: Routledge. Pp. 51-64.<br />

Cuddon, J.A., Preston, C.E. 1998. A Dictionary of Literary Terms and Literary Theory<br />

(4 th edition). Oxford: Blackwell.<br />

Diamond, Deborah 1980. [Untitled review of “Theatre for the People. The Story of the<br />

Volksbühne”]. In: MLN, Vol. 95, No. 3, <strong>German</strong> Issue. (April, 1980), pp. 733-735.<br />

Drew, David 1962. “Musical Theatre <strong>in</strong> the Weimar Republic”. In: Proceed<strong>in</strong>gs of the<br />

Royal Musical Association, 88 th Session (1961-1962), pp. 89-108.<br />

Eberle, Matthias 1985. World War I and the Weimar Artists: Dix, Grosz, Beckmann,<br />

Schlemmer. New Haven and London: Yale University Press.<br />

Evans, Richard J. 1980. “<strong>German</strong> Social Democracy and Women's Suffrage 1891-1918”.<br />

In: Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 15, No. 3 (Jul., 1980), pp. 533-557.<br />

Fetzer, John F. 1996. “Reception, Reactions and Research (1947-1955). In: Chang<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Perceptions of Thomas Mann‟s „Doctor Faustus‟: Criticism 1947-1992. Columbia, S.C.,<br />

Camden House. (Pp. 1-17).<br />

Fitzsimmons, Lorna 2001. “„Scathe me with less fire‟: Discipl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g the African <strong>German</strong><br />

„Black Venus‟ <strong>in</strong> Mephisto”. In: The <strong>German</strong>ic Review, January, 2001, pp. 15-40.<br />

Flew, Antony (ed.) 1984 [1979]. A Dictionary of Philosophy. London: Pan Books.<br />

Friederich, Werner P. 1960 [1948]. History of <strong>German</strong> Literature. New York,<br />

Evanston, San Francisco, London: Barnes & Noble, Inc.<br />

Fullerton, Ronald A. 1977. “Creat<strong>in</strong>g a Mass Book Market <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y: The Story of the<br />

„Colporteur Novel‟ 1870-1890”. In: Journal of Social History, Vol. 10, No. 3 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

1977), pp. 265-283.<br />

Geulen, Eva 1996. “Resistance and Representation: A Case Study of Thomas Mann‟s<br />

„Mario and the Magician‟”. In: New <strong>German</strong> Critique, No. 68, Special Issue on<br />

Literature (Spr<strong>in</strong>g-Summer, 1996), pp. 3-29.<br />

Gilman, Sander L. 1993. “Salome, Syphilis, Sarah Bernhardt and the „Modern Jewess‟”.<br />

In: The <strong>German</strong> Quarterly, Vol. 66, No. 2, <strong>German</strong>-Jewish-Austrian Aspects (Spr<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

1993), pp. 195-211.<br />

Goldman, Alan 2001. “The Aesthetic”. In: Gaut, Berys N.; Lopes, Dom<strong>in</strong>ic M. 2001.<br />

The Routledge Companion to Aesthetics. London; New York: Routledge. Pp.181-192.<br />

Gordon, Mel 1975. “<strong>German</strong> Expressionist Act<strong>in</strong>g”. In: The Drama Review: TDR, Vol.<br />

19, No. 3, Expressionism Issue. (Sep., 1975), pp. 34-50.<br />

97


Grabert, W.; Mulot, A.; Nürnberger, H. 1978. Geschichte der deutschen Literatur.<br />

München: Bayerischer Schulbuch-Verlag.<br />

Gunster, Shane 2000. “Revisit<strong>in</strong>g the Culture Industry Thesis: Mass Culture and the<br />

Commodity Form”. In: Cultural Critique, No. 45 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 2000), pp. 40-70.<br />

Hanson, William P. 1983. [Untitled review of “<strong>German</strong> Poetic Realism”]. In: The<br />

Modern Language Review, Vol. 78, No. 2 (Apr., 1983), pp. 495-497.<br />

Heath, Stephen 1972. The Nouveau Roman: A Study <strong>in</strong> the Practice of Writ<strong>in</strong>g. London:<br />

Elek Books.<br />

Heilbut, Anthony 1995. Thomas Mann: Eros & Literature. London: Macmillan.<br />

Heimendahl, Hans Dieter 1998. Kritik und Verklärung: Studien zur Lebensphilosophie<br />

Thomas Manns <strong>in</strong> „Betrachtungen e<strong>in</strong>es Unpolitischen‟, „Der Zauberberg‟, „Goethe und<br />

Tolstoi‟, und „Joseph und se<strong>in</strong>e Brüder‟. Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann.<br />

Hermand, J.; Lange, W. 1999. “Wollt ihr Thomas Mann wiederhaben?” Deutschland<br />

und die Emigranten. Hamburg: Europäische Verlaganstalt.<br />

Holl<strong>in</strong>gdale, Reg<strong>in</strong>ald John 2001 [1999]. Nietzsche: The Man and his Philosophy. New<br />

York: Cambridge University Press.<br />

Humble, Malcolm 1994. “Anti-Nazi Satire by <strong>German</strong>-speak<strong>in</strong>g Exiles: Develop<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Strategies <strong>in</strong> the Practice of a Problematic Genre”. In: Forum for Modern Language<br />

<strong>Studies</strong>, Vol. XXX, No. 4, pp. 353-364.<br />

Jones, E. Michael 1994. Dionysos Ris<strong>in</strong>g: The Birth of Cultural Revolution out of the<br />

Spirit of Music. San Francisco: Ignatius Press.<br />

Kattago, Siobhan 2001. “Ambiguous Memory: The Nazi Past and <strong>German</strong> National<br />

Identity”. Westport, Connecticut: Praeger.<br />

Kemal, Salim et al. 1998. Nietzsche, Philosophy and the arts. New York: Cambridge<br />

University Press.<br />

Koopmann, Helmut 1990. Thomas-Mann-Handbuch. Stuttgart: Kröner.<br />

Korhonen, K. 2006. “General Introduction: The History / Literature Debate”. In: Tropes<br />

for the Past. Hayden White and the History / Literature Debate. Kuisma Korhonen (ed.)<br />

New York: Rodopi.<br />

Kramer, Hilton 1973. “The Age of the Avant-Garde”. In: Journal of Aesthetic<br />

Education. Vol. 7, No. 2, Special Issue: Tradition and the New Sensibility. (April,<br />

1973), pp. 35-51.<br />

98


Kraus, Justice 2008. “Expression and Adorno‟s Avant-Garde: The Composer <strong>in</strong> „Doktor<br />

Faustus‟”. In: The <strong>German</strong> Quarterly, Vol. 81, No. 2 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g 2008), pp. 170-184.<br />

Krüll, Marianne 1993. Im Netz der Zauberer: e<strong>in</strong>e andere Geschichte der Familie Mann.<br />

Frankfurt am Ma<strong>in</strong>: Fischer Taschenbuch Verlag.<br />

Kurzke, Hermann 1990. “Die politische Essayistik”. In: Koopmann, Helmut (ed.) 1990.<br />

Thomas-Mann-Handbuch. Stuttgart: Kröner Verlag.<br />

Kurzke, Hermann 1991. Thomas Mann. Epoche – Werk – Wirkung. München: C.H.<br />

Beck.<br />

Lee, Frances 2007. Overturn<strong>in</strong>g Dr. Faustus: Reread<strong>in</strong>g Thomas Mann‟s Novel <strong>in</strong> Light<br />

of „Observations of a Non-Political Man‟. Rochester, New York: Camden House.<br />

Lidtke, Vernon L. 1974. “Naturalism and Socialism <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y”. In: The American<br />

Historical Review, Vol. 79, No. 1 (Feb., 1974), pp. 14-37.<br />

Luke, David 1998. Thomas Mann: Death <strong>in</strong> Venice and Other Stories. London: V<strong>in</strong>tage.<br />

Mann, Erika and Mann, Klaus [1939] <strong>in</strong> Hoven, Heribert (Hrsg.) 1991. Escape to Life:<br />

Deutsche Kultur im Exil. München: Edition Spangenberg.<br />

Mann, Golo 1968. “Exile and the Present Day”. In: Exile Literature 1933-1945. Bad<br />

Godesberg: Inter Nationes.<br />

Mann, Michael 1965. Das Thomas Mann-Buch. Frankfurt-am-Ma<strong>in</strong> und Hamburg:<br />

Fischer Bücherei.<br />

Margolis, Joseph 2001. “Medieval Aesthetics”. In: Gaut, Berys N.; Lopes, Dom<strong>in</strong>ic M.<br />

2001. The Routledge Companion to Aesthetics. London; New York: Routledge. Pp. 27-<br />

36.<br />

Marston Fitch, James 1960. Walter Gropius. New York: George Braziller.<br />

Mart<strong>in</strong>i, Fritz 1968. Deutsche Literaturgeschichte. Stuttgart: Alfred Kröner Verlag.<br />

Mayer, Hans 1968. “The Suffer<strong>in</strong>g and the Greatness of Thomas Mann”. In: Exile<br />

Literature 1933-1945. Bad Godesberg: InterNationes. Pp. 55-61.<br />

Meyers, Jeffrey 1983. “Cancer Ward and the Literature of Disease”. In: Twentieth<br />

Century Literature, Vol. 29, No. 1 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 1983), pp. 54-68.<br />

Mikics, David 2007. A New Handbook of Literary Terms. New Haven: Yale University<br />

Press.<br />

Naumann, Uwe 2006 [1984]. Klaus Mann. Re<strong>in</strong>bek bei Hamburg: Rowohlt<br />

Taschenbuch Verlag.<br />

99


Neaman, Elliot 1999. “Ernst Jünger‟s Legacy”. In: South Central Review, Vol. 16, No.<br />

2/3, <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong> Today (Summer-Autumn, 1999), pp. 54-67.<br />

Newman, Carol<strong>in</strong>e 1984. “Cemeteries of Tradition: The Critique of Collection <strong>in</strong> He<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

Nietzsche and Benjam<strong>in</strong>.” In: Pacific Coast Philology, Vol. 19, No. 1/2 (Nov., 1984),<br />

pp. 12-21.<br />

Orlow, Dietrich 1982 [1981]. “1918/1919: A <strong>German</strong> Revolution”. In: <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong><br />

Review, Vol. 5, No. 2 (May, 1982), pp. 187-203.<br />

Osterle, He<strong>in</strong>z D. 1968. “The Other <strong>German</strong>y: Resistance to the Third Reich <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong><br />

Literature”. In: The <strong>German</strong> Quarterly, Vol. 41, No. 1 (Jan., 1968), pp. 1-22.<br />

Pepper, Ian 1997. “From the „Aesthetics of Indifference‟ to „Negative Aesthetics‟: John<br />

Cage and <strong>German</strong>y 1958-1972”. In: October, Vol. 82, (Autumn, 1997), pp. 30-47.<br />

Pfanner, Helmut F. 1994. [Untitled review of “1914/1939: <strong>German</strong> Reflections of the<br />

Two World Wars”]. In: The <strong>German</strong> Quarterly, Vol. 67, No. 2, Knitt<strong>in</strong>g the<br />

Connections: Comparative Approaches <strong>in</strong>/to <strong>German</strong> Literature. (Spr<strong>in</strong>g 1994), pp. 278-<br />

279.<br />

Pizer, John 1993. “From a Death <strong>in</strong> Venice to a Death <strong>in</strong> Rome: On Wolfgang<br />

Koeppen‟s Critical Ironization of Thomas Mann”. In: The <strong>German</strong>ic Review, Vol. 68,<br />

No. 3 (1993), pp. 98-107.<br />

Plett, He<strong>in</strong>rich F. 1991. Intertextuality. Berl<strong>in</strong>; New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Rand, Ayn [1965]. “The Psycho-Epistemology of Art”. In: Rand, Ayn 1975. The<br />

Romantic Manifesto. New York: Signet Books.<br />

Rand, Ayn [1971]. “Art and Cognition”. In: Rand, Ayn 1975. The Romantic Manifesto.<br />

New York: Signet Books.<br />

Reed, Terence James. 1990. “Thomas Mann und die literarische Tradition”. In:<br />

Koopmann, Helmut (ed.) 1990. Thomas-Mann-Handbuch, Stuttgart: Kröner Verlag.<br />

Rey, W.H. 1950. “Return to Health? „Disease‟ <strong>in</strong> Mann‟s „Doctor Faustus‟”. In: PMLA,<br />

Vol. 65, No. 2 (Mar., 1950), pp. 21-26.<br />

Riffaterre, Michael 1990. “Compulsory reader response: the <strong>in</strong>tertextual drive”. In:<br />

Norton, M. and Still, J. (Ed‟s) 1990. Intertextuality: Theories and Practice. Manchester<br />

and New York: Manchester University Press. (Pp. 56-78).<br />

Rufer, J. 1961 [1954]. Composition with Twelve Notes, Related Only to One Another.<br />

(Transl.: H. Searle). London: Barrie and Rockliff.<br />

100


Sams, Eric 1966. “The Schumann Ciphers”. In: The Musical Times, Vol. 107, No. 1479<br />

(May, 1966), pp. 392-400.<br />

Schmidt, Gary. 2003. The Nazi Abduction of Ganymede: representations of male<br />

homosexuality <strong>in</strong> postwar <strong>German</strong> literature. New York: Peter Lang.<br />

Schubert, Bernhard 1983. “Wagners „Sachs‟ und die Tradition des romantischen<br />

Künstlerselbstverstännisses“. In: Archiv für Musikwissenschaft, 40. Jahrg., H. 3. (1983),<br />

pp. 212-253.<br />

Schultz, H. Stefan 1961. “Hofmannsthal and Bacon: The Sources of the Chandos<br />

Letter”. In: Comparative Literature, Vol. 13, No. 1 (W<strong>in</strong>ter, 1961), pp. 1-15.<br />

Seeba, H<strong>in</strong>rich C. 1989. “Critique of Identity Formation: Toward and Intercultural<br />

Model of <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong>”. In: The <strong>German</strong> Quarterly, Vol. 62, No. 2, Theme:<br />

<strong>German</strong>istik as <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong> Interdiscipl<strong>in</strong>ary Theories and Methods. (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 1989),<br />

pp. 144-154.<br />

Sesonske, Alexander 1956. “Truth <strong>in</strong> Art”. In: The Journal of Philosophy, Vol. 53, No.<br />

11 (May, 1956), pp. 345-353.<br />

Sheehan, James J. 1973. “Liberalism and Society <strong>in</strong> <strong>German</strong>y, 1815-1848”. In: The<br />

Journal of Modern History, Vol. 45, No. 4 (Dec., 1973), pp. 583-604.<br />

Soder, Hans-Peter 1991. “Disease and Health as Contexts of Modernity: Max Nordau as<br />

a Critic of F<strong>in</strong>-de-Siècle Modernism”. In: <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong> Review, Vol. 14, No. 3 (Oct.,<br />

1991), pp. 473-487.<br />

Spellman, Alice L. 1941. [Untitled review of “Tuberculosis and Genius”]. In: The<br />

American Journal of Nurs<strong>in</strong>g, Vol. 41, No. 3 (Mar., 1941), pp. 376-377.<br />

Ste<strong>in</strong>berg, Michael P. 1992. “The Musical Absolute”. In: New <strong>German</strong> Critique, No. 56,<br />

Special Issue on Theodor W. Adorno. (Spr<strong>in</strong>g-Summer, 1992), pp. 17-42.<br />

Stern, Guy 1965. [Untitled review of “Faust und das Faustische. E<strong>in</strong> Kapitel deutscher<br />

Ideologie”]. In: MLN, Vol. 80, No. 4, <strong>German</strong> Issue, (Oct., 1965), pp. 523-525.<br />

Stollmann, Ra<strong>in</strong>er 1978 [1976]. “Fascist Politics as a Total Work of Art: Tendencies of<br />

the Aesthetization of Political Life <strong>in</strong> National Socialism”. In: New <strong>German</strong> Critique,<br />

No. 14 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 1978), pp. 41-60.<br />

Szabó, István; Hughes, John W. 1982. “Mephisto: István Szabó and „The Gestapo of<br />

Suspicion‟”. In: Film Quarterly, Vol. 35, No. 4 (Summer, 1982), pp. 13-18.<br />

Tatarkiewicz, Wladyslaw 1970. “Did Aesthetics Progress?” In: Philosophy and<br />

Phenomenological Research, Vol. 31, No. 1 (Sep., 1970), pp. 47-59.<br />

101


Taylor, Diana 1998. [Untitled reviews of “Fascism and Theatre: Comparative <strong>Studies</strong> on<br />

the Aesthetics and Politics of Performance <strong>in</strong> Europe 1925-1945” and “Imperialism and<br />

Theatre: Essays on World Theatre, Drama and Performance”]. In The Drama Review,<br />

Vol. 42, No. 1 (Spr<strong>in</strong>g, 1998), pp. 159-164.<br />

Trommler, Frank 1983. “Work<strong>in</strong>g-Class Culture and Modern Mass Culture before World<br />

War I”. In: New <strong>German</strong> Critique, No. 29, The Orig<strong>in</strong>s of Mass Culture: The Case of<br />

Imperial <strong>German</strong>y (1871-1918). (Spr<strong>in</strong>g - Summer, 1983), pp. 57-70.<br />

Vaget, Hans Rudolf 1990. “Schlechtes Wetter, gutes Klima: Thomas Mann <strong>in</strong> Amerika”.<br />

In: Koopmann, Helmut (ed.) 1990. Thomas-Mann-Handbuch. Stuttgart: Kröner Verlag.<br />

Vaget, Hans Rudolf 2001 [1997]. “Fünfzig Jahre Leiden an Deutschland: Thomas Manns<br />

Doktor Faustus im Lichte unserer Erfahrung”. In: Röcke, Werner (ed.) 2001. Thomas<br />

Mann: Doktor Faustus 1947-1997. Bern: Peter Lang.<br />

Vaget, Hans Rudolf 2006. Seelenzauber: Thomas Mann und die Musik. Frankfurt am<br />

Ma<strong>in</strong>: S. Fischer Verlag.<br />

Van Boheemen, C. 1981. “Intertekstualiteit”. In: Bal, M. (Ed.) 1981. Literaire genres<br />

en hun gebruik. Muiderberg: Cout<strong>in</strong>ho.<br />

Vaßen, Florian 1979 [1975] (ed.). Die deutsche Literatur <strong>in</strong> Text und Darstellung:<br />

Vormärz. Stuttgart: Philipp Reclam.<br />

Vick, Brian 2003. “The Orig<strong>in</strong>s of the <strong>German</strong> Volk: Cultural Purity and National<br />

Identity <strong>in</strong> N<strong>in</strong>eteenth-Century <strong>German</strong>y”. In: <strong>German</strong> <strong>Studies</strong> Review, Vol. 26, No. 2<br />

(May, 2003), pp. 241-256.<br />

Viereck, Peter 2004 [1941]. Metapolitics: From Wagner and the <strong>German</strong> Romantics to<br />

Hitler. [Unknown]: Transaction Books.<br />

Von Maltzan, Carlotta 2001. Masochismus und Macht: e<strong>in</strong>e kritische Untersuchung am<br />

Beispiel von Klaus Manns “Mephisto. Roman e<strong>in</strong>er Karriere”. Stuttgart: He<strong>in</strong>z.<br />

Ward, Janet 2001. Weimar Surfaces: Urban Visual Culture <strong>in</strong> 1920s <strong>German</strong>y.<br />

Berkeley: University of California Press.<br />

Washburne, C. and Derno, M. (Ed‟s.) 2004. Bad Music: the music we love to hate. New<br />

York: Routledge.<br />

White, H. 2006. “Historical Discourse and Literary Writ<strong>in</strong>g.” In: Tropes for the Past.<br />

Hayden White and the History / Literature Debate. Kuisma Korhonen (ed.) New York:<br />

Rodopi.<br />

102


Williams, Forrest 1953. “A Problem <strong>in</strong> Values: The Faustian Motivation <strong>in</strong> Kierkegaard<br />

and Goethe”. In: Ethics, Vol. 63, No. 4 (Jul., 1953), pp. 251-261.<br />

Willett, John 1984. The Weimar Years: A Culture cut short. New York: Abbeville Press.<br />

Young, Julian 1992. Nietzsche‟s Philosophy of Art. Cambridge: Cambridge University<br />

Press.<br />

Zantop, Susanne 1987. “Re-present<strong>in</strong>g the Present: History and Literature <strong>in</strong> Restoration<br />

<strong>German</strong>y”. In: MLN, Vol. 102, No. 3 (Apr., 1987), pp. 570-585.<br />

Zühlsdorff, Volkmar 2004. Hitler‟s Exiles: The <strong>German</strong> Cultural Resistance <strong>in</strong> America<br />

and Europe. New York: Cont<strong>in</strong>uum.<br />

Other Sources<br />

The Catechism of the Catholic Church. 1995. Nairobi: Paul<strong>in</strong>es Publications Africa.<br />

Onl<strong>in</strong>e references<br />

1. Aristotle, Poetics. http://classics.mit.edu//Aristotle/poetics.html (transl.: S.H. Butcher).<br />

Accessed: 05/11/08<br />

2. Hackett, Amy 1976 [1971]. “Fem<strong>in</strong>ism and Liberalism <strong>in</strong> Wilhelm<strong>in</strong>e <strong>German</strong>y, 1890-<br />

1918”. In: Carroll, Berenice A. (Ed.) 1976. Liberat<strong>in</strong>g Women's History. Chicago:<br />

University of Ill<strong>in</strong>ois Press. (Pp. 127-35) Accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e:<br />

http://www.leedstr<strong>in</strong>ity.ac.uk/histcourse/suffrage/document/femlibea.htm (07/08/07)<br />

3. Hutto, Burton http://psy.psychiatryonl<strong>in</strong>e.org/cgi/content/full/42/6/453<br />

Accessed: 18/07/08.<br />

4. Jones, Mart<strong>in</strong> 2008. The Nibelungenlied: from the 12 th to 20 th Century. (Course outl<strong>in</strong>e).<br />

Accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e:<br />

http://www.kcl.ac.uk/schools/humanities/german/current/ug/first/nibelung.html (10/04/08)<br />

5. Jones, Roger http://www.philosopher.org.uk/poststr.htm Accessed: 09/06/08.<br />

6. Pohl, Wolfgang. Biedermeier, Junges Deutschland und Vormärz (1815-1848). Accessed<br />

onl<strong>in</strong>e: http://www.pohlw.de/literatur/epochen/vormaerz.htm#Biedermeier_Merkmale<br />

(05/04/08)<br />

7. Roche, Geoffrey http://www.janushead.org/9-1/roche.pdf Accessed: 01/08/08.<br />

8. Schmid, Susanne http://webdoc.gwdg.de/edoc/ia/eese/artic97/schmid/2_97.html Accessed:<br />

25/07/08.<br />

9. http://www.german.leeds.ac.uk/mhglit/HagenNibtreue.htm Accessed: 10/04/08<br />

10. http://www1.ch<strong>in</strong>aculture.org/library/2008-01/17/content_70446.htm Accessed: 10/09/08<br />

103


11. http://www.bmi.bund.de/cln_095/SharedDocs/Standardartikel/DE/Themen/MigrationIntegrat<br />

ion/ohneMarg<strong>in</strong>alspalte/Das_Gesetz_zur_Reform.html?nn=257720 Accessed: 15/03/09<br />

Magaz<strong>in</strong>e articles<br />

Der Spiegel, 34/2008. “Mozart fragt nicht nach dem Pass” – <strong>in</strong>terview with Daniel<br />

Barenboim. Pp. 140-142.<br />

Video Record<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

Szabó, István (director) 1981. Mephisto.<br />

104

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!